Вы находитесь на странице: 1из 325

-

n H C M H blE

1 (6)

2007

2004

m m

.. .

. . . -
40

15

. . . .
., . . . H.A.

30

.. .

67

.. .



2007

87

.. .
(
)

100

.. . :

108

.. .
-

118

.
-

148

. . .

151


.. . : .

165

.. .

199

. . .
-

208

. . .

X V III .

230

.
1917 . ., .
. ..
. . .. 1943-1957 .
., . . ..

246
266



:

Lax II

A.A. . .
-, ,

304

. . .

307

. ., .. .. (
. . Tyeiuea) 309
.
()
{. . -)

311

- .
.A. )

314

IN MEMORIAM
( 1925-2007) (

:
.
..
..
A.A.
..
B.M
O.B
..
..
..
..
A.B.
, 2007
-
, 2007

. )

317

RUSSIAN ACADEMY
OF SCIENCES
Institute of Oriental Studies
Saint-Petersburg Branch

Published under the supervision


of the Historical-Philological
Department of the Russian
Academy of Sciences

WRirreii

ofm ORiT
1 (6)
2007

spring-summer
Founded in 2004

Issued biannually

I1 THIS
PUBLICATIONS
Yu.A. Ioannesyan. The Epistles to the Kings and Rulers
o f the Earth and Some Other Tablets by BahVllh
Yu. V. Bolach. Biography o f Tan-shi in the Liang Gao
Seng Zhuan and the Haedong Koseung Cheon

15

Ch. Bell. The Government o f Tibet (Report Publication,


Introduction and Russian Translation by N. A. Vu!)

30

RESEARCH WORKS
A . Fedor in. On Some Results o f the Study o f The Full
Collection o f Daiviets Historical Notes a Major Work
o f the Traditional Historiography o f Vietnam

67

.G. Grushevoy. Russian Studies o f the Talmud


and o f Its Creation Period

87

1.1. Nadiroff. Hand and Gesture as a Divine Symbol and an


Amulet (according to Epigraphic and Narrative Materials
o f the Semitic Peoples o f the Orient)
100

I.S. Gurevich. The Text o f San chao bei meng hui bian
One More Kind o f the Yulu Genre
E.V. Revounenkova. Krusenstems Malay Manuscript:
Its Cultural and Historical Importance
"Nauka"
"Vostochnaya Literatura
Publishers
2007

118

Shi Shu. Nestorians in China~Physicians Chong Y i and


Qin Ming-he

148

S. V. Pakhomov. Tantra and Veda

151

HISTORIOGRAPHY
I.P. Glushkova. To Go or Not to Go: The Idea
o f Trth{a)-Ytr and Sainthood in Medieval Maharashtra

165

E.N. Tyomkin. A Word about Bhmaha

199

COLLECTIONS
0.F. Akimushkin. From the History o f the Formation
o f the Islamic Manuscripts Fund Owned by the
StPetersburg Branch o f the Institute for Oriental Studies
o f the Russian Academy o f Sciences
1.F. Popova. The First Entries o f Chinese Books to the
Russian Academy o f Sciences and Their Cataloguing
in the 18th Century

208

230
I.Sh. Schiffmann. Main Stages o f Development o f Semito
logy in Russia till 1917 (Published hyA.G . Grushevoy)
246
Letters from Yu.N. Roerich to V.F. Minorsky, 1943-1957.
Prefaced, edited and commented by A.I. Andreyev
266

ACADEMIC LIFE
A.A. Guryeva, I.M .M yakov. Oriental and African Studies
at Universities o f St. Petersburg, Russia and Europe

304

S. V. Pakhomov. The 3rd Torchinov Readings

307

REVIEWS
Irk B itiqThe Old Turkic Divinatory Book. Translation,
Preface, Commentary and Glossary by V .M Yakovlev
(L. Yu. Tugusheva)
309
Vasubandhu. Encyclopedia o f Buddhist Canonical
Philosophy (the Abhidharmakosha

(M /. Vorobyova-Desyatovskaya)
311
St. Petersburg~China. Three Centuries o f Contact
(T.. Pang)
314

IN MEMORIAM
Stanislav Kalujinski (1925-2007)

(N.s. Yakhontova)

317

..

(1863 .)
(1817-1892)
,
.
1. ,

, .
, ;

() 1863 1868 . (.: ) ( -/- ), , /
( -) (JIayx-
). /
(.: ) ( -/- ).
, ,
, ,
.
-
,

,
3, 4.


1.: .. : . .,
2003. . 2.
2 .: .. - (XIX
XX .) II . 2005. 1 (2). . 304-320.
3 29 .
, .. (. .. ), (
/ . . . . ., 1908) .
4 152 -
, [>> .
,
/, ,
.. Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. C. 145-243 (Collections Scientifiques de l institut des
Langues Orientales du Ministre des Affaires trangres. SPb.: Imprimerie de Acadmie impriale des sciences
T. I. Les Manuscrits ArabesDcrits par Baron Victor Rosen. 1877; T. III. Les Manuscrits Persans, dcrits par Le
Baron Victor Rosen. 1886; T. VI. Les Manuscrits Arabes. Dcrits par M.M. Gnzburg, V. Rosen, . Dom,
K. Patkanov, J. Tchoubinof. 1891).
.. , 2007

.
, ,
5.

. . (E.G. Browne)
, - 6. ,
- 7.
8.
,
9, - ,
, . :
... !..10.
:
, , ,
:
,
. ,
.
, ,
. [] ,
, !
, ,
. ,
, [].
,
. , (.: )
,
, \

,
,
12.
5 .. I (. 179251), III (. 1-51), VI (. 141-255) Collections
Scientifiques. , ,
/, VI
6.: Browne E.G. The Bbs of Persia // Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland
(JRAS). New Series. Vol. 21. L.1889. p. 954-958.
7Cm.: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 146-148.
8Cm.: Browne E.G. Some Remarks on the Bb Textes Edited by Baron Victor Rosen in Vols. I and VI of the
Collections Scientifiques de Institut des Langues Orientales de Saint-Petersbourg // JRAS. Vol. 24. L., 1892.
P. 270 273-276
9. . 1.
10.: . . 40.
.
11.: . . 41-42.
12. : -. . - , .,
1992; . . . ., 1993; The Promise of World Peace. Octo-

.. ,
:
, , ,
, .
- [] , ,
, . []
, .
, ,
[ ], [] .
, .
,
. [] , .
, ,
. ,
, ...13.
:
,
(.: ) , ,
14.
/

. ( IX )
( -), ( II) (
I , )
(-), ()
( III) ( ).
(-) -,
, 15.
,
, 16, ,

17.
,
, .
ber 1985 // Messages from the Universal House of Justice. 1963-1986. The Third Epoch of the Formative Age.
Wilmette, 1996. p. 681-696 ( . .: .
. 1985); . : .. . ., 2003. . 21223.
13.: . . 42.
14.: .
15 , .. ,
/
.
6.: W. A Basic Bahi Dictionary. Oxf.1989. p. 216.
.: Kitb-i NUQTATU*L-KF, Being the Earliest History of the Bbs Compiled by Hajji Mirz Jani of
Kshn / Ed. from the unique Paris ms. suppl. persan 1071 by E.G. Browne. L., 1910 (
fio- ).
17 Be C M .: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 149-172.
.: O.. , . 62-63.

-.
(JIayx- ). [] (-
- ), .
18.
.. ,
9. ,
. ,
, 1868 .
,
.
(4), ,
. . .
- .. . :
,
, , ,
, ,
20 .
, ,
: ,^
() . , , , (
.
, ,
, , . , , , .
, ,
,
, ,
, , :
, , ,
21.

..)

,
22.
23.
. - (18441921)
1892 1921 .,
, .
24.
:
! , , ,
,
. , , ,
18 C M .: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 195-216.
19 Ibid. P. 216.
20 XIX XX .
.
21 .: Browne E.G. The Bbs of Persia, p. 956-957; Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 192-193.
22Cm.: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 196.
23 C M .: Taherzadeh A. The Revelation of Bahuilh. Vol. 2. Adrianople 1863-1868. Oxf., 2001. p. 337-340
24.: a Travellers Narrative Written to Illustrate the Episode of the Bab / Edited in the original Persian, and
translated into English, with an Introduction and Explanatory Notes, by E.G. Browne. Vol. 1-2. Cambridge, 1891.

, - ,
. ,
, ; . , ,
, . ,
, , .
, ? , ,
! , .
, .
, ,
. , ,
, 25.
:
[] , 26 :
, (.: ).
. []
, ,
, . , [] , ,
, ,
, .
,
, ,
27.
. -28.
, , ,
( )
, .
, :

(. . .) , , , [
] .
, , [
] 29.

, .

.. , ,
- 30:
25 (CM
), .
.: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. P196.
26 .
27 .: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 201.
28 .: . . 188-191.
29 .: . . 189.

: , , (Bah^uHlh. Epistle
to the Son of the Wolf. Hofheim-Langenheim: Bahi-Verlag GMBH. 1982 ( . .). s. 18 (nep), .
: Bahau llah. Epistle to the Son of the Wolf. Wilmette, 1988. p. 24).
30Cm.: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 147-148.

!
[] . ,
. (.: )
[] , .
. ,
. , ,
. .
, , ,
,
. .
, , . ,
[] , , !
,
, , .
, , .
, ,
[] , , .
, [] (. ..).
, 31.
,
. , 32, :

? , ! ,
. ,
!33.
,
,
:
, ,
. (.
..), , :
[] .
, , ,
, . ,
, ,
: , !
, , ,
. . : . ,
. : , ,
31 .: . . 190-191; . : Browne E.G. The Bbs of Persia, p. 971.

.
. 12.
32 CM
Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 217-224.
.
, ,
( 1863 .), , , . .: Effendi Sh. God Passes by / Introd,
by G. TownshendFourth printing. Wilmette, 1995. p. 158-159.
33 .: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 220.


_______

__

34

_______ _____

____

_________

____

_ ____

__

,
.
. ,
, ,
,
, . ,
, . ,
, ,
, , .
.
, , .
, .
(.: -) .
, (. . .)
. -
. : ,
, .
, .
, , ,
. :
, , , , ,
, .
!
.
!
, 35.
:
" .
[] ,
. , , ,
, , ,
.
, [] []
36.
, ,
-, -,
- -!

- -,
,
. - ,
, 38.
,
, ,
, .
34 .
35.: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 220-221.
36.: . . 221.
37 CM
. . 224-231.
38 CM.: Taherzadeh A. The Revelation of Bahullah. p. 413-414.

I I
/39. ,
40. .
.
,
I I , :
! , , ,
, , ,
, , . ,
, , . , ,
, .
,
. , , , .
[] ,
. ,
, .
>>41.
,
( )
,
. , 20-
X X .
. 1918 .
. 27 1889 .
42. ,
.
-
,
.
,
, .

, .
,
/. -
. A r .
:
... !
. , , .
, . ,

12

39 C M .: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. . 186-188


40.: . II .., .
/ . . . ., 1995. II. . 250-286; .. . . 4.
41
. CM.: Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 186.
42 .. . . . .: ..
(^J) // . c n 6 , 1892. T6 (1891). C. 316-317; Collections Scientifiques. T. VI. p. 247-248.

..)

( .
.
!
. ,
, , . (
. . .) ,
,
,

, , ,
43,
! !..
:
( ) ...
, , .
() , ,
! ,
44 , ,
, , , .
[] (.. , . ...
,

. ,
(.. . . .) ,
[] 45
,

[ ]
.
, ,
: (, . . . .) !
, , ,
[
] ...46.
,

, ,
47.
- .
, , , ,

, , , ,
43 A B. (. .. ).
44 (. .. ).
45 : - , , ,
/ .
46 .. , . 319-321.
47 ,
, , . ,

.

.
.

Summary
Yu. A. Ioannesyan
The Epistles to the Kings and Rulers o f the Earth
and Some Other Tablets by B a h V ll h
Upon his arrival in Adrianople (1863) Bahuilh (1817-1892), the founder o f a new religion the
Baha i Faith started a gradual proclamation o f his Mission as a new Prophet, sent to unite all the
peoples o f the world. This proclamation was mainly in the form o f epistles (Tablets) addressed to the
adherents o f different religions, various communities and social groups around the world. Among
these, one major Tablet, the S riy-i-M iilk is addressed to all the kings and rulers collectively. Others
include Epistles to Nasi ad-Din Shah o f Persia, Napoleon III o f France, the German Kaiser (later
emperor) Wilhelm IFrancis Joseph o f Austria and Hungary, Pope Pius IX the Russian Czar Alexan
der IIQueen Victoria of Great Britain and Sultan Abdul Aziz o f Turkey.
The St.-Petersburg Branch o f the Institute o f Oriental Studies has most o f these Epistles in the
original Arabic or Persian in its unique collection o f manuscripts o f Babiism and the Baha i Faith
which defines itself as the fourth world religion after Christianity, Islam and Buddism.
This article gives a brief sketch o f some o f these Tablets, illustrated by extracts o f the Epistles in
Russian translation, and also deals with Russia as presented in some o f the writings o f Bahuilh.

..

-
1


, (

)2
( 1152
1220?) ,
(
)3 -
635713)
4
( ) -
(V I .)5, ,
- (IV -V .)6.
- -
,
. ,
,
, , .. ,
( ), ,
-, -
, ..
.
,
, , -, -
( , -)
. ,
,
,
, .

1 , -
40H
(.: . 2006.
1 (4). . 22-45).
2.: // . 50, 2065^
3.:

. T. 51 2066.
4 ( ).
5CM // . . 50, 2059.
.: -. (
). . 1. . ., .
KOMMeHT . .. . M ? 1991; . 2. . .
, .,
. . .. . ., 2005.
6 - rC 4
.. , 2007

, 7 -
, :
1. - .
2. ,
-.
3. , -
.
4. ( -)
, -.
, -
{ ).
524
741 . 8 370 (
340 , 30
). ,
,

9. ,
, ,
,
, ,
.

, - . ,
, -
,
:
[] [ ]-
(395) , [] - (396)
[] - (396) [
] (357-384) [ ] []
[]. [] - [ ] []
[] . [] [][], [ ]
[ ], [ ] -.
, .
, IV .
, -,
, , -,
7 , ,
. , .
8 ,
.
9, 24 , 229 ,
9 ( 4%) -.
10, (. ).
, ,
( lapsus calami
).

, , ,
. ,
, , -
, ,

(
,
).
, ,
. -
,
. ,
-,
, :
... [], [] , [] , [ ] ,
[] [] [] , [ ]
. [] , [ ] , [ ]
[] [] [] , [ ]
...
(
, ) ,
11.
. ,
,
. ,
,
:

[] []
, .

[] []
,
.

, ,
:

[] [ ] . []
[] [][ ] .

[ ] [], []
, [ - ] .


,
-.
11 - 741 ,

154 . 587 370 .
( ) 217 ,
(.
).

[
] [ ]
. []
[]
[ ] []
[] [
].

[
] ,
, []
. []
[ ]

[ ], []
[
]. [
]
[ ].

, ,
, ,
, -
.
, , ,
:

[] []
. [] .

->

[] []
. [] [] [] [] .
[
], ,
, [] [ ]
.


, , ,
, -
. ,
, ,
.
,
:

[ ]
- []- , []
[] []
.

[] [
] , [
] -
, [ ] ,
, []
[] [] .

, ,
, ,
-
.

, ,
, . ,
,

-
(. 450 . 500)12. , , ,
, ,
- ,
. ,
, -
, ,
, .
,
, ,
- .
, , ,
. , ,
, ,
; , ,
,
,
.
, ,
- 13.
,
:


[] [ ] .

[] [ ] []
.

, ,
. ,
:

[ ]
[ ].
[] , []
[]- , , []
[] .

[ ]
[
]. [] , []
[]- , , []
[] .

, , - ,
, , ,
12 . . .: . .
V . / IIep, .. .. . ., 1993. . 110-112; -.
/ .
. . . .. . ., 1998. . 181-183.
, , -,
, , -.
.

. , , ,
, , ,
, ,
,
:

[] ,
[] , [ ]

[] [], [ ]
, [] ,
.

[] ,
[] , [
] , []
,
.


, .
,
. ,
- >>, , ,

,
, .
, , ,
14.
:

Xao

Koryp

Xao

Koryp

[ ] [ ]
.

,
[ ] [ ]
, []
.

,
.
:


[]- [ ] [] [] , [] [] -

-.

[-] [ ]
, [] [] -

^-.

14 , ,
. , -
.

,
.

, ,
,
.
, , (
) 15.
,
, ,
, . (
) : .
- ,
,
, ,

,
,
.

,
. , (
)
, ,
, ,
. , ,
,
( ) , .

-
,

16
+
+
_

15 .: .. , ., 2001.
16 - .
: (
) ( ) ,
; ( )
( ) ,
.
( )
13
( ).

.:

, . . XBHOK), 1991.

+

# H *
&
i l ife / r t

_

: _
^
_ t _

| |

i l

_ _

U U f l

_ :


f l





i

- 17. [ ] [ -]
18, [] 19. [] [] , .
[] , [] [ ] []. []
[] -20.
[ ] -21 [] [-],
[] 22 [ ]

22

17 . . . CM



. . - .). , 1931. C1356.
18 .
19 .
20 (. ) ,
. .: ( . . ). , 2001. . 28496.
21 . , - (376-396).
22 , (.: . . 224,
89).

, [] 23. []
, [] [], [] [
] 24, [ ] 25.
[]
[ ] . [] 26 [ ]- (395), [] -
(396), [] - (396)
[ ] (357-384) [ ] []
[]. [] -27 [ ]
28 [] [] . [] 29 [][130, [
] [ ], [ ] 1
32 .
[] [ ] - (405418) []
, [] , []
[] ^
[ ] [] [] , []
~ [] [] . [
], [ ] [] [ ]
, X [] [ ]. [] [ ] [] []
[] [] [ ]. [ ] X o :
23 ,
, 385 . 40- ,
, 400 . , ( 402 404 .).
, (
405 406 .) , 408 . MHp
.: . . . 2. / . , ., , . .
. , ., 1995. . 80-82.
24 , ( ), -
( , ), ( , ,
). .:
. .
). , 1998. . 4086.
25 [] , (.: . . 258).
26 : (cp ).
27- -. (. . .: -.
, . 1. . 161-165).
28 399 . (.: . . 162), .. ,
- .
29 .
. .:

[, ]
. . / . ). , 1975. . 49 , ,

; ,
[] . .
: 344 ., 401 .
30 (344-413) .
(. . .: -. , . 1. . 131144).
31 .
,
(.: . . 273-).
32 - (. . 50. . 397-398).
. . . CM

. . 39.

, [] [] , [] [] X: []
[] . [ ], []
-/7<\ \34
[] 35. [] X []
, [ ] [
]. [] , [] []- , 36 , [] []
.
[] [ ] 37 - (407424)
. [ ] [] []
. [] , [] [] , [
-] - [] [ ] .
[-] [ ] , [] []
-38.
39 (424-451) [] 40 []
[ ] []41. [ ] 42 [] 43, []
[ ] [] [], [] [ ] [],
[] . [] []
44 [ ] [] , ,
, [] [ ] . [] 0z
[ ] [] []. [] , [
] , [
34
(. ) (.: , ,

[, ]
. []. []
[]. ). , 1994. . 39
. 84) (cM .
. 1636).
35 .
36
( ),
(.:
. . 225, 102).
37 , (
).
% , : 1)
, 2) , 3) , 4)
, 5) , 6)
, 7) , 8) , 9) ,
10) , 11) , 12)
(.: . . 535).
39 --
( )
( .: E.. : - . .,
1998. . 312-313).
_
40 , ,
(.: . . 225, 106).
41 , 386-534 . .
42 --,
(. : .. : - , . 312-313).
43 , (.: . . 225, 107).
44 - (
~448) ,
, .
,
- (II . H3.). .: .. :
. . 312-313.

] -45 (446) [] [] .
[] [] []
[]. [] [ ]
[] . [] , []
, [ ] , [] ,
. [] [
] [ ] -. [ ] [
] - [] . [ ] []
. [-], [], [] , []

[] [] [] .
[] [ ] , [
] 46- , [ ] , , []
[] [] . , []
, [-] [] .
[ ]: , [-] 47 48 [] [ ]. [] []
[] . [ ] [], []
49, [ - ] . []
[] , : []
, , , [] 50
[] [] [-] . [ ] [
Tao ] , [] , [ ]
51 []. [] ,
[ -]. [] []
[ ] [] .
[] , [] []. [] , []
, [] []
- ] -[] 2. [ ] [-]
[] , [] , [] [
] [] . []
, [ ] [] . [ ]
, [] [] [ ],
[ ] [] . []
[] 5 . [] [] [] [] .
[ ], , 54 , []
[ ] , [ ]
45 --- ( ).
-- , -

.: . . 312).
46 mau, (.: . . 225, 112).
47 ( ).
48 , ,
, .
49 -.
50 ,
(.: . . 225,
1 1 8 ).

51 -.
52 -[ ] -[] . -
, - ( .:
.. : - , . 264).
, ( ) (.:
. . 225, 120).
5 , (.: . . 225, 121).

Kov, , [] . []
55 [ ]
[ ], [] [
]. [ ] [
]56 [] [] [ ]
. [ ] [] [] [
].
[ ] [], [] 57 . [
] [ ] [] 58, [ ]
. [ ] , []
, [] [ ] . []
.
:
[ ] , [ ]
[ ] . [ ] , [] []
. [] , [ ] [-],
[] ! [ ], []
, [ ]. [], []
, [] , [ ] , [] [] []
, [ ] . [] , [
] , [ ] , [] [] []
6 , [ ] . [] ,
[] [ ], [ ]. [] []
, [] [ ]61. [ -]
[] . [-]
, [] [] 6 [ ] ,
, [ ] [], [ ]!
55

( )
(.: . 122).
56 ( 450 .) . -
448 ., (.: E.. : - .
. 313).
57 -
452~465).
58 [] , ,

-
.: - , . 3. ., 1984. . 1046).
59 .
60
[] (, [] []
),
, , ,


,
, ).
(.: . . 222235).
61 ...and the Way flourished on this account (...
) (.: Lives of Eminent Korean Monks. The Haedong Kosung Chon / Transi, with
an introd. by P.H. Lee. Harvard-Yenching Institute Studies XXV. Cambridge, Mass., 1969. p. 44)
...l
I71" 5 ] (... ) (.:
, , , . C41).
62 KopeH .:
( . . -
). , 1994. C3136.

Mi


i
_

'
t
A

H
* & i / i /

&

rt

A _
_ t _
_ ^ : _
,

_
_

_ 1 l 1 f l 1
_

1 _
H
_

t i i

- [] . [ -] ,
[] .
[] [ ] - (376-396) [] -[] (373-397) [] [-], [ ]
[ ] , [] . []
[], [] [] ,
[ ] . , [ ]
[] [] [].
[] [ ] - (405418) [-],
[] . [] [] .
[]- [] , . [] ,
[] [ ] []. [] []
M0Hax-jc3^fH
[ ] [] , [] X v, []
[] . [ ], [
] , [ ]. [] []
2 [ ], [ ] [] [] []
[ ]. [ ] X , [] ,
[] X: [] [ ] . [

27

], []
-[/]~ [ ] X [] [ ]. [] , []
[]- , , [] [] .
[] [ ] []
- (407^24) [] . [ ] []
[] . [ ] []- [] ,
[] . [] - [], [ ]
- [] [ ] . []- [
] [] [] , [] [] -

^-.

^o

(424-451) [] []
[ ] []. [ ] , [] ,
[] [ ] []
[], [] [
], [] [ ] [] .
[] [] [ ]
[] , [], []
. [] [ ] []
[]. [] , [ ] ,
[ ] - (446) []
[] . [] []
[] []. [] [
] [] . [] ,
[] , [ ]
[] [][ ] , [] :
. []
[ ] [ ] ^-. []
[]- [] [] [] [] [], []
[ ] .
[ ] - []- , []
[] [] , : []
, [-] [] . [
]. , *4 [] ,
[ ]. [] [
] . [] [] [-],
[ ] . [] [] [ ] . []
[] , , [ ]
[-] , [] ,
, , [] . [ ] [ ]
, [ ] []. [] , [ ]. [ ] [ ] .
[] . [ ] , []
[] [ ] [ ],
[] [] -[ ] -[]. [ ]
[]- [] , [] []
[] [] . []- [
] [] [] [] . []
[] . [] .
[Xao ] [ ]

. [] [] [
] [] [] [ ].
[ Kovl . [
] [] [] 63 [ ]
.
[] , [] . []
. [] , [ ]
. [ ]-[ ] .



, ) // . . 51 2066.

( ) //

. . 50, 2059.

: : : :

). T1-100. , 1960-1977

( ,
) II . . 50
2065.

Summary
Yu.v. Boltach
Biography o f Tan-shi in the Liang Gao Seng Zhuan
and the kaedong Koseung Cheon
The paper is dedicated to comparative study of the Lives of Eminent Korean Monks {Haedong
Koseung Cheon )composed by Korean scholar-monk Kakhun (circa 1215, and
one of its sources, the Liang Lives of the Eminent Monks (Liang Gao Seng Zhuan )
composed by Chinese monk Hui-jiao (in the beginning of the 6th century. The appendix con
tains an annotated translation of the corresponding parts of the two texts into Russian.

63To .

.
,
H.A.

,
, 1905 .
,
, -
1904 1906 .
.
X IX .
,
- 1904 ., - ,
, .
,
- ,
, , , .
,
- ,
X V III ., .
,
, , ,
, ,
, ,
. ,
.
,
,

- X III (1895-1933).
- ( -),
, , .

H.A.

1 [ 1-19].
-
1.
- . -
, -
, .
.. , 2007

- (.. , ,
) .
2. -. - , ,
, :
) ,
-,
, , -, -
, ,

. , -,
, -, ..
3.
,
,
, .
, , . - ,
, , , ,
, .
4. .
, .
, -.
, ,
, - X III
,
. .
5. , -
, .
.
6. . ,
-, -,
. ,
.
- (. . 8 4)
(. 10 5) (. 10 15) , ,
.
7. .

.

8. - . ,
, , - X III
. -, ,
, ,
. ,
(. . 2). ,
-,
, -,
,
, .

9. -. - XIII. - (, ) , ;
. -
( ), (
), - ( ) (
). -
, - ,
. 30 ,
12 . (- V
-, ).
10. , -
, :
(.: ) ( ).
, - V.
, , .
-
. ,
,
.
(). ,
.. , -. , ,
. ,
,
-.
11. . . -
, , ,
- (. 3 1)
(. 3, 17).
, () ,
, , () .
,
, ,
, , .
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
,
. ,
,
- -
1900 1901 . :
a. - 1890 .,
.
b.
1903-1904 .
c -,
,
-, .

12. , ( ,
) -.
..
, - .
- .
13. -. , ,
- ,
- , .

-,
-, , , (. 3, 17) (. 3 27)
- , . ,
- ,
.
14. - X III. - ,
. ,
. ,
, . ,
-
. , (. 7).
. , ,
-,
.
15. , -, , . ,
, ,
,

.

16. - XIII:
a. , -.
b. -, (18
).
c. ( ),
.
17. -
,
. ,
, , , ,
, -,
.
18. -. -
:
.
- .
. ;
- .

,
,
(. 3, 27) , , ,
-,
. ,
, .
. ,
-. ,
. .
. ,
.
-.
, -.
-,
.
. -
- . ,
-, . ,

- .
,
.
, , .
- ,
.
.
. , . ,
; .
.
, -.
. , -
. ,
. , .
.
. , .
-. - ,
, .
. .
. ,
.
(),
. ,
. .
. -
(), - .
. , ,
-
.
. .
, .

, ,
, ().
. , ,
, , . -
, ,
. .
. ,
, -
, , .
.
. ,
- , ,
. .
. ,
, ( ) . , .
. , , ,
,
, , ,
. .
19.
.
. , .
, , , , ,
,
.
, - .

2 [ 1-7].

1. . -
. , ,
, ..
: --, - -, ( -), ().
. , ,
, ,
. , .
, ,
, , ,
, .
.
(. 3 17).
2. .
,
, 13 20
, . , -, - , -
. ,
, .

3. , ,
,
, .. , () -.
4. .
, .
,
,
.. ,
, ,
.
, , ,
.
5. , ,
, .. .
, (. 3 17)

nocT
6. ,
. -,
.
7. - ,
( -)
- .
,
.

3 [ 1-61].

1. , - ,
,
. :
.
. .
, ( ), (
); .
- ( ,
).
2. .
, ,
.
, , ..,
,
.
, .
3. , ,
, ( 27 ).
4. , (. 1 12).

5. ,
-,
; ( 22 ),
.
6. -
().
.
7. . , ,
.
8. . 30
(3333 ) .
(), 30 .
30 .
9.
.
4000 5000 .
10. . ,
, .
11. . (),
, ,
. ()
, .. .
.
.
.
,
, , , , .
12. { ),

. ,
, ..
13. . : (
) ,
. ,
: ,
.
14. . .
. {),
(), , {),
(. ). , , (
), , ,
.. (. 8). ,
(),
, . ,
, .
, (). , , , - , -
.

15. . ,
, . ,
. ,
, (-)
, .
(), .
.
,
.
16.
, , . .
17. ( ). ,
,
, , ..
. ,
.
18. ,
() ,
, , .
()
, ( 23 ).
, ..,
, .
()
: , .
; ,
. (
), , ,
-
, -
. ,
, ,
, , ,
. 1888 .
, :
JIa. , ,
, .
19. , ,
, ,
.
20. . .
, .
, , .
,
, ,
. ,
, ,
. , , ,
. ,

, , -,
. -
, ,
.
21. .
(, ).
22. . , ,
-,
,
.
,
-. . 1, 11 . 3
15 ,
,
. ,
-
.
23. .
, .
() ,
( 27 ),
- . ,
-
.
- ,

.
24. .
() .
( , ),
( , ).
,
. .
.
25. 3333 , ,

.
26. , ,
- .
27. ().
( ).
, , :
a. ,
. , , ,
-.
b. , , Te.
, .. , 1905 .
( ) (). -

, , ,
,
, ,
, .
. -
.
,
(. 5)
-,
.
( )
.
28. .
, , ,
, . .
29. , ,
, .
30. 6 (666 ) ,
, ,
.
31. ).
, :
a. ,
, . 14
20 , .
, - ,
, ,
, -,
. , , ,

( ), 25-
( - ). 20
25 , - .
,
. ,
5 10 (11-22 ).

, .
- ,
, , ,
.
b. -
, .
;
, ,
..
c.
, ,
,
, ,
.

32.

, .
33 6 (666 ) .
34. . ,
, ,
. (. 6
14).
35. { ).
,
, , , , ,
, ..
,
, ,
.
, .., .
( ), ,
.
36. .
20%. ,
.
37. , ,
, 6 (666 ) .
, ,
.
.
, ,
. ,
.
,
.
38. ( ). , ( ), ,
.
-.
:
a. , . ,

, , ,
.
b. , ,
, , , ..
, ,

.
c. - .
39. - .
,
..
40. ( ) .
, , , , ,
, .. , ,


.
,
.
10%. , ,
5 . .
, . ,
.
, .
, . ,
, .
( ),
.
41. , , ,
.
50 . .
, , ,
2,5 . .
, ,
. .
, ,
, , 60 (6666
) .
, .
42. ( ).
, , .
, , , , ,
, .
.
()
, (),
() ..
43. ,
, ,
.
44. , .
45 . : ,
, . ,
. ,
.
46. . , .
, .
.
47. , ,
, . ,
. .
48. , ,
, . ,

( , .. )

, .
, . , ,
,
(),
.
49. , ,
,
, .
,
. ,
,


. , ,
, ,
.
,
.
50.
, .
51. , , ,
.

52. . ( ).
,
.
.
. .
53. . , ,
, . ,
,
. ,
( ), , -
.
54. ,
, ,
.
55 ( ),
. .
56. .
() , PCL ,
. , ,
, .
.
57. 14 20
-
, ,


( 31, ), .
58. 20 30 .
, ,
25- (-).
59. , , , , ,
, , , , , ,

.
, ,
.

, . ,
40 .
.
.
, ..
.
60. ,
, ..
,

.
61.
.

4 [ 1-10].

1. ,
. , , ,
, ,
,
.
2. ,
, .
3. -, ,
( ), , ,
, , (. 1, 9). -
, -
. - .
- , - (. 1 2-5).
4. - , ,
, , ( ) ,
,
.
5. - ,
.
6. - _ ,
, , -

.
. , -,
,
.
7. ( ). ,
.
. , ,
.
8. ,
, :
a. .
. .
.
b. . . ,
.
c. ,
.
d. .
, ,

-.
e. . .
-.
f. . . ,
.
g. . ,
. 50-60,
, .

.
9. ( . 3 18)
( , ,
, )
.
.
10. ,
.

5 [ 1-22].

1.
,
, .
, . ,
, , .
,
.
, ,
.
, _ , .. .
. ,

, , , .
, .
, , .
2. ,
, . tioe
.
3.
:
a. . ,
,
, , .
b. . ,
150 , .

.
c. .
.
3-4 .
.
4. ,
, ,
. , ,
.
, , ,
.
-. - X III .
, ,
.
5. .
,
, .
, ,
, ;
. ,
.
6. .
(), :
a. , ,
- V .
b. , (
. 2 4). ,
, .
, ,
,
. , , .
,
, .. ,
(. 8, 24).

7. , ,
:
a. , , .
b. (. ).
c. .
d. ,
. ,

, .
e. .
f.
, .
g ,
, (,
, )
.
,
, .
8. ,
,
.
9. :
. , . , : ,
,
.. , 30H
, , - .

.
,
, (
) ,
. , , (.
20 ).
, ,
, .
b, .
, , T.A
c. . .
, .
d. , . .
10. ,
, T.e ,
. ,
, .
11. ,
:
.

12. ,
, ,
, , ,
. , ,
,
, , ,
,
, .
13.
(),
.
14. .
.
,
, .
15. ,
, ,
.
16. , ,
.
, .
17. ,
, .
18. ()
, ,
, .
, ,
, ,
. , , , ,
, , , () ..
19. ( ()
) ;
, -
.
20. , ,
:
a. ; ,
, (), .
,
, .
b. ; .
(),
(
) .
21.
, .
.
. . ,
, , .. . ,

, .., ,
.
, , , ..
.
, ,
. (. 10 6).
, .
b. . ,
, -,
.
, .
1888 .
c. . ,
, ,
, .
,
.

.
22.
,
,
- , .

6 [ 1-25].

1. :
a. ( ).
, , ( -
, - . 300 (. 4 )).
b. , 20 25
.
2. , ,
( 24) .
3. . .
, ,
500 . .
4. ,
, ,
. .
,
. 300
, .
() .
5.
.

. , ,

,
(. 3, 53).
6.
,
.
7. 18 (1998 ),
,
, 18 . ,
.
8. . .
250 .
,
.
(),
, .
9.
. 5 ,
100 . ,
.
10. . .
, 10 .
.
11. . , 10 .
, .
12. (), ,
, , ,
. ,
, .
.
,
, .
, .
, .
, . 11, 12.
13. .
14. {), ,
, .
,
,
.
20%.
.
, .
.
15. .
, ,
. .
16. :
a. , (111 )
, .
b. ( ), ,
, , .. 6 (13-14 ).

17. 3
(6-10 ). .
18. . ,
3-4 . .
,
, V4 . 8
10 , .
19. . .
, -
, 500 .
, .
20. . .
, .
. (
, ..).
21.
. (,
) .
22.
40 50 . , .
23. .
,
. ,


.
24. , . ,
( 70-80 . ).
1904 .
, ,
1888 .
,
(, ). .
- .
, .
-.
25. ( 18 60) ,
18 60 .
, ,
.

7 [ 1-13].

1.
- ,
.
,
, . ,
, -.

2. - ,
,
. -
, ,
, ,
, ,
, -.
3. .
,
. , ,
. -
(171
).
, ,
. - ,

.
4. ,
.
, .
. ,
-, . -
.
320 ,
, .
5.
.,
, . ,
, - ,
.
6. .
. ,
, , .
( -)
(-)
.
, , ,
.
,
, . (
, ),
, .
.
,
. , .
7. 30
50 , .. 7-11 . . ,
,
,
* , .

8. - ,
. ,
, , ,
, , ,
- ,
. -
340 ,
. - ,
, -
, .
9. (, ),
,
, ,
.
10. ,
.
, 34 ,
50 . . :
a. .
b. (1 ),
(, ), (1 ),
- . , ,

.
11.
.
.
, .
20%.
12.
, .

, , ,
,
.
13. , .. , :
.


( ):
1)
2)
3)
4)
5)
6)
7)
8)
9)
10)

7 .;
10 ,
4 .;
300;
300;
300;
300;
400;
400;
100.

53

,
1000 .

( ):
11) - ( ~ 15-20 );
12) _ - ;
13) - ;
14) - ;
15) _ - ;
16) ;
17) - ;
18) - ;
19) - ;
20) - .
. - V;
21) - ;
22) .
22 .
.
23) 4 .;
24) _ - ;
25) - ;
26) ;
27) ;
28) ;
29) - .
;
30) ;
31) ;
32) - ;
33) ;
34) - .
,
.

8 [ 1-27].

1.
,
, . 5 16 18 .
,
, ,
-, .
, ,
, , .., ,
.
, ,
. , , , .. , . ,

,
.
2. 18
, .
, , , ,
, , .. 18 :
a. . , , ,
. -, X I X II.
b. . , .
-.
c. . - X.
d. . - X III.
-. , .
,
, - .
e. , .
f .
g. .
.
, 1500 2000 .
h. .
i. . , -
. ,
.
j. . , ,
,
. .
.
1. .
, (20 ),
-, , 10
- ,
. .
. .
1888 .
,
. . .
. . ,
-. ,
q. .
. .
3. 1 ,
.
4. . -.
( , ,
). ,
.
5.
.
( . 10 5)

,
,
.
6 ,

.
,
- 1 ,
-.
7. .
.
8. . , . -
. , ,
.
9. .
.
, . -
, ,
, , .
10. ,
, (. 2, 1).
. ,
. , ,
.
12. . -
, (. 2, 1).
, .
13. . , . ,
. , ,
.
14. ,
,
, , ,
-. , ,
.
15. .
, .
.
, ,
,

130 . ,
. ,
, .
16. ,
. , .
,
100 .

17. :
a. . .
b. .
c. . 1893 .
d. . 1900 . 47 .
.
e. , , ;
1904 .
f. .
, (1905 .) 35 .
, - .
18.
:
a. , ,
.
b. , ..
( ).
. .
19. :
a. . .
. .
b. . -, 10
, . .
c. ( 16 , 14 5 ).
20. . ,
, 700 .
. ,
, .
,
, 400-500.
1400 .
21.
,
10 . (. 22 (i) (ii)).
22.
:
(i)

18

2 .

(ii)

% (9 999 ).
,

8 .

(iii)

- ( )
, .
, ,
.

, : ,

15 .

25 .

23. :
a. . ,
, : ..
b. . .
, - .
24. ,
.
, 1 (111 ),
, , ,
222 .
25. , (8-9 ),
:

(ii)

14-15 , .. ,

12

(iii)

- { ).

( 500 , . . 9 2).
, , , , ..

18

34

, 1400 38 600
.
. . 13 15 20
:
(i) , .. 120 5 , 600 ,
(ii) {) 4 , 40 .
640 = 213 = ~ 2800 .
26. , ,
, 41 400 , 16 000 .
27. :
a. ;
b. ;
c. . .
,
- ;
d. \

e. .
;
f. .
.
;
g. ;
h. .


.
.

9 [ 1-6].

1. 25 ,
34 .

.
, 25 ,
30 .
10 , 15 ,
, , ,
. , , .. ,
, ,
, , ,
,
. , ,
,
,
.
2. , .. ,
.
30-50
40 . ,
, ,
. , , ,
,
, .
3.
, . ,
,
1904 . (
).
. ,
.., , ,
.
4. .
, (
) , , 30-50 ,
. ,
, .
5. ,
,
,
.
6. ,
, , (
..).

10 [ 1-26].
,
I. . ,
, ,
, , ,
: . , , ,
, , - .
, ,
. , ,
.
2 , , , , .
. ,
, , ,
.. (
, ).
3. { ). ,
.
. , ,
.
4.
, : , ,
, , , .
- .
, .
5. .
( ).
, -, ( ).
,
.
(. 15 ).
6. {).
, , ,
. , ,
- .
.
7. ( ).
,
.
8. ().
.
9. ().
.
10. ( ).
.
I I . , ().
.
12.
, ,

. ,
, , .

13. . ,
. .
14.
( ).
. , ,
, .. , {
).

15.
( ).

.

.
16.
{ ).
.
17.
().
.
18. .
, ,
. , , , ,
, , ,
. , , .
,
.
19. ( ,
)
.
.
20. ,
, .
21. . . ,
, ,
.
, ( ).
, ,
, , - .
22. ,
. -.
, .
23. ,
.
. , .
24. ()
, . ,
, .
, , . ,
, .

25. , , KCUIOH , , , ,
.
26. , (

, ).
.

11 [ 1-24].

1. , ,
, : {) (),
() (6) .
2.
. -
1793 . ,
,
.

.
, ,
-.
(. . 1, 2 . 3
15) , :
3. - -
. , ,
, ,
, .
, ,
,
, , ,
, -
. -
.
4. , ,
.
. -
- .
.
- -,
. , , .
5. -,

. , , , - .
. ,
, ,
.
6. ,

.
-, ,
.
7 .
.
8. . ,
.
. , ,
.
7-8 .
9. .
.
,
. ,
.
, , ,
, .
10. . , .

.
11. . ,

.
12. . ,
.
. ,
, (. 16 ).

.
,
, . ,
.., .
(. 14 ) 40 .
, ,

13.
.
14. , ,
, .
15. ,
.

1880 .
16. . ,
. ,
. ,
, .
17. 140 ,
, . .

18. 2000 ,
.
19. . , ,

.
20. ,
, .
21. . cioe ,
,
. .
mpiMnoHa
.
a. , .
b. , .
c. , .
d. .
.
22.
.
..
23. . :
a. 49 (16,6 ) .
b. 1 ( 35 ) .
c. 15 .
d. .
24. :
a. 35 (11 1 ) .
b. ( ).

12 [ 1].

1. ,
.
a.
- . ,
. 1 ( 7 11) . 3 ( 15).
,
,
.
b. - ,
:
(i) -, ,
;
(ii) , -
;
(iii) ,
;

(iv) - .
,
- -,
.
c -
.
. -
.
e. , , .
.
. , ,
( ),
,
. ,
,
.
f. ,
, .
g. , , .
h. ,
, , .
i . ,
.
j. {, ,
..). ,
, - . ,

, .
. , ,
, ,
.
1. ,
.
m,
, .

Summary
Ch. Bell

The Government of Tibet


Report Publication, Introduction
and Russian Translation by N.A. Vul
This paper is a translation o f Charles B ells confidential report The Government o f Tibet that
was published in Calcutta in 1906.
The object o f that report was to define briefly the power and position o f the Dalai Lama, o f a Re
gent when one is in power, o f the Assemblies, o f the lay and ecclesiastical officials o f the Central
Government, o f the Tashi-Lhunpo Government, o f the large monasteries, o f the landed gentry and the


Chinese administration in Tibet. The composition o f Tibetan army and o f Chinese military garrisons
in Tibet has been also dealt with. The above details comprise the whole administration o f Tibet. Very
little information regarding this has been published so far.
In this report, Charles Bell also made an attempt to gauge the extent and practical effect o f the
Chinese suzerainty, to trace the actual sources o f power both in the foreign and internal administration
and to describe some o f the main features o f the administrative system.

66

A.JI.

(
)

1.

, .
,
, ,
.

2, , .
,
, .
,
3.

1 : Nguyn Vn Thm, Phan i Don, v vn phn loi cc ngun s liu ca lch s Vit
Nam ( , . ) // NCLS.
1985. 225.. 60-68.
7
2Phan Huy L. i Vit s k ton th tc gi, vn bn, tc phm ( Xyu JIe.
, , ) // NCLS. 1983. 210. . 719
( 1983); . i Vit s k ton th tc gi, vn bn, tc phm (
, , ) // i Vit s k ton th
( ). . 1. , 1983. . 9-69 ( Jle
1983b); . v nin i bn in Ni cc quan bn ca i Vit s k ton th (
,
) // NCLS. 1988. 242-243. C 1.8-28 ( 1988); . i Vit s k ton
th: tc gi vn bn tc phm ( , ,
) // i Vit s k ton th ( ). . 1. ,
1993. . 11-90 ( 1993); (
). 8- . / . . . A.B. , ., .
. . . A.B. . . , . . , A.JI
- . 1. .
2002. . 10-52 ( , , 1) ( /,
2002 ).

3 1993. . 35-37.
.. , 2007

1272

1455

14701497

1511

By

1514

1663



(207 . . .
1225 . ..)


(1225-1427).
Jle

,
.
(
939 .).
. I

.
15
. ,

.

( -, -, ; 1428-1459)
1427 .


(968 .).
(26 ).

( -, -,
-, -; 1460-1509)
By


1427
, ,

(. . 3)
By (. . 4).
(XVI-XVIII)
[1533-1662,
XV (1510-1532)
].
, By
( 968 .)
(968-1433),

(14341527)

^ (1533-1662).
, .

,

Jle (. . 5).

,
(/ ; . . 82 . 52)

1697

, XIX
(1663-1675). ,


, (
)
(TT/SA.PD 2310,
; .
. 27)
1979 .

1766


1427 .
,

1775

,

, ,
,
,
,
By

1740 .
,
,
,

10

1800

,
1427 .,

(. 8).
.

11

18021827

1697 .
.
1697 .
.

, TT/SA.PD 2310,
,
(,
)



1775 ., . ,

( ) 1749 .4 (Jle
, ,

1740-1775 .). ,
,

, ,
, ,
, 5.

:
\ 30 . .
- ( ) (207 .
.. 1225 . ..). -
(1272). .
: 10 . .
- (1225-1427).
\ 15 . .
,
. ,
- . 24 [],
.
: 26 . By .
- 12 ( 968 .)
, [-]
(968-1427), .
: 1 .
.

,
. ,
.
, ,
, 30 (
, 8 ) 10
( 6 )
. ,
, -
, .
,
,
,
4 Trn Vn Gip, T Phong Chu, Nguyn Vn Ph, Nguyn Tng Phng, Thin. Lc truyn cc tc
gia Vit Nam ( , , , , .
), . 1. , 1971. . 304 ( Ap 1971).
5L Qu n. Ton tp ie . ). T. 3. , 1978. C. 110-111.

, , ,
6.

, , X IX .
, 1821 .7
- ( 1820-1840 .)
( ).
,
, ,
8:
: 30 . .
- (207 . ..
1225 . ..). - (1272)
[] - (1258-1278). .
: 10 . (1428-1527)
. - ,
(1225-1427).
: 15 . - (14701497) . 24 [] [
].
: 26 . By
- (1509-1516). [] -
12 (968 )
, - (968-1427), .
[ ]
.
: 1 . Jle
- (1509-1516) By
. [] - (1509-1516)
, , ,
.
: 23 .
- (1663-1671). - -
(1427) By . [] - (1428-1527)

. - Jle
- (1533-1662) 44.
: 10 . -
(1680-1705). - (1663-1671)
- (1675). 13 , .
: 6 .
- (1740-1786). - (1676-1680)
- (\1 5-\1 0).
6Nguyn ng Na. T dch bn bi Tng lun ca L Tung, suy ngh v vic dch mt vn bn Hn-Vit c
{ . ,
(5 ) // TCHN. 1987. 3. . 75-78
85.
7 . 1971. C368
Phan Huy Ch. Lch-triu hin-chng loi-ch ( Xyu . ), . 9. , 1974. KH42. 9b-21b


: 8 . .
- (1533-1675), 144 . ,
.

, , X V III .,
,
, . ,

( Jle
): Xbiy 30 8 10
6 Jle 10 . Jle ,
,
, , ,
Jle ,
( )
.
,
,
. X IX . .
9. JI. . :
, , ,
, , , , 10.
1934 . . ,
, , ,
, 11. ,
( ,
, , OTneHraHHOM
,
,
X V III .), .
. ,
, , (1802-1945), ..
12.


.
80- X IX
, 13.
, (
), ,
. ,
: 1881 .
9Des Michels. Les annales impriales de l Annam. p., 1889-1892.
10 Cadire L Pelliot p. Premire tude sur les sources annamites de l histoire d
Annam // BEFEO. 1904. T. 4
l. c . 623-624.
11 Gaspardone E. Bibliographie annamite // BEFEO. 1934. T34
3. C49-78.
12Langlet P. L ancienne historiographie dtat au Vietnam, p., 1990.
13 , , .: mok Shiro. Nghin cu i Vit s k ton th ti Nht Bn { ,
) // Ng S Lin v i Vit s k ton th (
). , 1998. . 70-78.

{ ). 1883 .
.
, 1884 .

( ) ,
50 . 30- X X .
.
(1910-2001). ,
, , , ,
.
,
,
, ,
, ,

: ()
.
,
( ) (1961)
( ) (19601962). ( ),
1984 1987 .
,
.
,
(
).

.
. . , .. , A.B. . . 15.
14 , , ,
. ,
, , 1884 .
[H Thin Nin. Lc kho v th tch c Vit Nam du nhp vo Trung Quc (Xa .
, ) // TCHN. 2004. 62. . 31-35].
, ,
, ; .:
( . ) //

). . 1932. . 6. 1. . 59-81. , X IX .
, ; ., :
( . ), . 1. , 1887. . 29 (,
, -28684 1968 .).
15 .. // (
), ., 1977. . 140-155; . .
//
- . . 2 ., 1986. . 265-271; .
// . M , 1986. . 47-51 ; .
. . . . . ., 1991; .

(I- .) // . . BbinI ., 1993. . 59-70; A.B.
// . , (
). ., 1984. . 200-214;


, ,
,

, .
,
,
1 .

, ,
- .
Jle
1 1964 .
, (, X V III .,
), 8.
.

, . ,
, 1665 . ,
,
1697 . 19
,
,
, ,
.

,
20.
,
, 19671968 . 1972-1973 . 21.
1954-1975 . ,
,
, ,
22, ,
(, ) // . .
. I. ., 1993. . 28-58; ..
( ,
X I-X II ). . . . ., 1976; ( ) /
. , , . . A B. , ., 1980 ( . LIX).
16 XT/, 2002. . 37.
Trn Vn Gip. Les chapitres bibliographiques de L Qu-n et de Phan Huy-Ch // Bulletin du Socit
des tudes Indochinoises1937. T. 13. 1. Saigon, 1938. p. 1-217.
18 Trn Vn Gip. Lc kho v b .ai Vit s k ton th cng tc gi ca n ( .
) // NCLS. 1964. 63. . 5-13.
19 ( ) /
. . 1-3. , 1884.
20 . 1971. . 160
210; Trn Vn Gip. Tm hiu kho sch Hn-Nm { .
). . 1. , 1970. 3337
61-90.
21 i Vit s k ton th ( ) / . . . . . 1-4. , 1972-1973
22 Ng S Lin. i Vit s k ton th (ngoi k) ( .
( ) / . . , 1964.


.
, , , ,
,
,

, . ,
, , , ,
, ,
1975 . ,
23.
. ,
VS4 (
X V I X V II ,
),
Jle. , ,
, ,

, .
, X V
, .

(1527-1593).
. , , X V -X V I .
,
( ,

) 24.
, , -
.
,
2 ,
, ,
X V III . 6. , , ,
X V III . 1740 .
,
, ,
. ,
, 1740 .,

X V III X IX .
23 i-Vit S-K Ton-Th ( ) / . .
. 1. , 1974.
24 V Long-T. Kho-st th-tch n-bn Quc-t-gim i L ca b i-Vit s-k ton-th ( .

[] Jle) // i-Vit S-K Ton-Th (
). . 1. , 1974. . X IX -X L l
25 Vn Tn. Vi sai lm v ti liu ca b i Vit s k ton th { . ) // NCLS. 1966. 93. . 28-32
26Nguyn ng Chi. i Vit s k bn k tc bin hay l nhng phn cui ca b i Vit s k ton
th { .
?) // NCLS. 1982. 207. . 69-75.


1979 .,
.
, 27
,
(,
, TT/QTG). ,
(
, , TT/NCQB),
, ,
, 1697 .
, ,
TT/QTG,
(. ), - V , III, IV, V III
, TT/NCQB,
TT/QTG.
, , TT/SA.PD 2310
, .
1981 .
,

. : TT/SA.PD 2310
, ,
1697 r
, ,
.

,
.
,
, . ,
,
.
28,
. (.
.), ,
1697 . :
1.
Jle .
.,
1697 .
2. .
Jle,
.
, .
3. X
,

.
27 i Vit s k ton th ( ). SA.PD 2310
( TT/SA.PD 2310).
28 1983.

4.
1697 . ,
, ,
,
_
29

.
, 1983 r TT/SA.PD 2310
3 ,
, 31.
: ,
- (1697).

Jle TT/SA.PD 2310. , 1982 .
32.
.

: , 1960-1970- ,
,
,
, .
,
, , ( )
, TT/SA.PD 2310
1983 r
, 1984 .
(
) ,
(, ).
,
, 33.
: 1985 .
1697 .
: 10 1987 . , Jle ,

, , ,
, ,
, .

TT/SA.PD 2310 ( 1987 1988 .)
29 i Vit s k tin bin ( ). , 1997
. 23.
*
30i Vit s k ton th ( ) / . . . KOMMeHT . . . CT Jle. . 1. , 1983.
31 1983b.
32 Trng Hu Qunh. Ch rung t Vit Nam th k X I-X V III ( .
X I-X V III .). 1. , 1982. . 13.
33Phan Huy L. v nin i sch bn in NCQB ca VSKTT ( Xyu JIe.
, ) // Tp
ch khoa hc. Phn ng vn lch s ( . ). 1985. 1. . 46-52;
Nguyn Khnh Ton. Mt di sn ca nn vn ha dn tc i Vit s k ton th, bn in Ni cc quan bn
{ ,
) // . 05.05.1985.

- .
16 1988 . .
,
, .
( , )
34:
1. ,
,
. ,
.
2. , 20%
TT/SA.PD 2310 . , 828
, 398 .
, . ,

, .
,
.
3. ( )
1829 .,
, ,
.
: , .
4.

, , 1856 .

( ,
; ),

, (
), ,
. ,
TT/SA.PD 2310.
5. , X

, ,
,
, .
(
) . , ,
, ,
.

, 0

34
Bi Thit. Sch i Vit s k ton th bn ni cc quan bn khng phi c khc in t nm 1697 (
Txuem. ,
, 1697 .) // NCLS. 1988. 242-243. . 2-14, 45; L Trng Khnh.
Quan h bin chng v nin i b i Vit s k ton th bn in Ni cc quan bn v vn ch quyn
quc gia v di sn vn ha dn tc ie . , ,
) // . . 15-17,
57; Vn Ninh. Kho v Ni cc { . ) // . . 46-51.

6. [ ]
[]
( )
, ,
Jle, .. X IX .
7. TT/SA.PD 2310 ,
, HryeH
8
{hfyK )

( Jle ). TT/SA.PD 2310

HeT
. ,
.
9.

, 1697 .,
, .
,
1697 . 1697 .
150
, X IX .

. TT/SA.PD 2310.
Jle.
35
:
1. ,
TT/SA.PD 2310 .

- .
,
.
,

. ,
, ,
, ,
.

TT/SA.PD 2310 ,
,
.
2. , TT/SAPD 2310
1697 . ,
. 5,6% , ,
, 20% .
,
, ,
. ,
.
35 1988.

3 () Jle
- ,
,
36.
4.

, , -
(1820-1840), .
: 1856 .
, , ,
. ,
TT/QTG X IX .
80- , ..
1231 ,
, .
, , TT/QTG
, .. X IX X X .,
37, , ,

38.
5. , X
, ,
, ,
, .
6. { )
, . , ,
,
. ,
, , ..
, . , 1814 .
39,

0^4
O U

36 Vn Tn. My nhn xt v i Vit s k ton th, bn Ni cc quan bn ( .


,
) // NCLS. 1988. 242-243. 29-32 ( 1988); Phan i
Don, v Ni cc thi L-Trnh (nhn c i Vit s k ton th Ni cc quan bn) ( .
JIe- ( , [
, ] ) // . . 52-55
37 Khm nh Vit s thng gim cng mc (
, ). .2674,
.
38Nguyn Ti Cn. v vn nin i v gi tr ca bn in i Vit s k ton th do gio s Demiville cn
gi li c Paris { .
, ) II NCLS 1988. 242-243.
. 33-3767 ( 1988); Nguyn Quang Hng, vn nin i ca vn bn i Vit s
k ton th bn Ni cc quan bn lu tr ti Pa-ri { , ,
) // . . 40-45; V Minh Giang, v nin i bn Ni cc quan bn ca sch i Vit s
k ton th (By .
) // . . 58-62 ( By 1988);
Nguyn Quang Ngc. Nin i in Ni cc quan bn, sch i Vit s k ton th c th l nm 1856 c khng
{ , ,
, , 1856?) // .
. 71-72.

39Bi Danh Chn. Lch triu sch lc ( . []


), . l- 6 Vhv. 879

.

1493-1807 ., ..
(1428-1789), (1802-1945).
7. .
, , , ,
41, , , ,
X V II X V III .42.
8.
( Jle ) TT/SA.PD 2310 .
.

,
,
43.
9. (1892-1945) (1898-1973)
TT/SA.PD 2310, .

, ,
.
,
TT/SA.PD 2310,
,
, ,

__ 44
, By
,
TT/QTG ,
( 1800 .),
TT/NCQB , ,
, 45.

46
, , ,
40 1988; Trn B Ch. Tm hiu hai ch lch triu trn bia sch i Vit s k ton th
bn in Ni cc quan bn { Tbu.
,
) // NCLS. 1988. 242-243. 65-67.

41 Chu Quang Tr. n trin trn khc hnh rng my in trn ba sch i Vit s k ton th (Ni cc
quan bn) [ .
( )] // .
. 73-74.
42 By 1988.
43 1988; Phm Th Tm. Cu Hong L triu vn vn th c hay khng c trong i Vit s k
ton th, bn in Ni cc quan bn? { Txu .

, ?) // NCLS. 1988. 242-243. . 63-64.
44 Kt qu gim nh nin i bn in NCQB b VSKTT ca Hi ng khoa hc, khoa lch s, trng i
hc Tng hp H-ni (
,
) // . 75.
45 1988; By 1988; Ng Th Long. Nhn xt v nin i vn khc b i Vit s
k ton th ( .
) II . C68-7074 ( 1988).
46 Trn N g h a .y nin i bn khc in sch i Vit s k ton th (VSKTT) do NXB KHXH va cho
dch li v cng b ( . ,

TT/NCQB ,
TT/QTG ,
, ,
1697 . , ,
, X IX ., 1697 .
Jle
- ,
. TT/NCQB X IX .
,
, , ,
.
, ,
, 1827 . ,
, . ,
, ,
TT/QTG.
, , -,
, -, -
1830 .,
, ,
. ,
( )
1830- 1807 . ( By 47)
-
,
1814 .
,
____ _______

49

, .
TT/SA.PD 2310
, . ,
1697 1800 . 5-6%
, 20% .
,
. ,
.
,
, ,
.
.
, ,
. ,
.
) // .
. 38-39.
47 By 1988.
48 Trn Huy Phc. Hi Dng phong vt ch ( Xyu . ).
.882, .
49 Thng bo kt qu cuc Hi tho v cun i Vit s k ton th NCQB (

) // NCLS 1988. 242-243. . 77-79.


, ,
1988 . ( 242-243). ,
,
,
.
,
.
TT/SA.PD 2310 -

.
,
( 1802 1827 .)50. , 1990 .
X V III . ,

51.
1988 ., ,
, .
,
, X V II X V III .,
,
,
X V II . ( / )52.
TT/SA.PD 2310.
X X (23 ,
1600-1619 . -),
X X I
(25 26 , 18-
; -, 16201643) 18 , 1655 1656 . (
- 1649-1662).
X X I 18- . ,
, X X II
.
, ,
1665 .
. 53:
1.
, ^
23 1662 .
/
: X X II 1656 .,
6 (1657-1662) X X III. ,
50 Trn Ngha. i Vit s k ton th bn Ni cc quan bn khng phi khng c king hu ( .
,
, - ) Il TCHN. 1989. 7
. 9-14.
:
'
51Phm Vn Thm. Thm mt c liu v Ni cc ( .
) // TCHN. 1990. 8. 51-52.
.: i Vit s k ton th ( ). . 4. , 1993. . 645-670.
*
53Ng Th Long, v bn i Vit s k ton th in vn g ca Pham Cng Tr mi tm thy ( .
,
) Il TCHN. 1988. 4. . 3-8.

/ ,

, .
, ,
19 ( -,
1649-1662) ,
Jle - (14601497) 160 X II X III.
2 / ,

, ,
,
.
3.
,

- 1665 () 1697 ., ,
/ 1665 .,
1697 .
(, , ,
;
, / X X III 1662 .,
T ^ ), -
, ,
.
, 1988 .


54.
1988 .
TT/SA.PD 2310 . -
, 1983 ., , 1993 .

,
55.
( , , I- IV )
( V -X IX ).
.

/ , , ,
. ,
Jle ,
1988 ., 56.
, ,
, ,
, 1697 .
1997 . 300-

,
. 57
54 By 1988; 1988.
55 i Vit s k ton th ( ) / . Jle.
. . . . 1 ^ . , 1993.
56 1993
57Ng S Lin v i Vit s k ton th (
). , 1998.

, ,
TT/NCQB
T T /Q tG , .
,
, 1479 . ,
, , , :
, 44, 1479 .,
(
1697 .),
( 1479 . bn in 1479) 58. , - 1479 .
, , ,
.
,


, ,
TT/SA.PD 2310 ,
1988 . . 2000 .
,
,

,
TT/SA.PD 231
59.
300 ,
, 1500
, ,
,
- .

12- ,

4460. ,
.


BEFEO Bulletin de cole Franaise d5Extrme Orient, p.
NCLS Nghin cu lch s ( ).
TCHN Tp ch Hn Nm ( ).

58 Hong Vn Lu. Nh s hc Ng S Lin vi li vit Ton th // Ng S Lin v i Vit s k ton


th ( JIay. //
). , 1998. . 196-211.
i thoi s hc ( ). , 2000.
Thc cht ca i thoi s hc ( ). , 2000.

Summary
A .L Fedorin

On Some Results of the Study


of The Full Collection of Daiviefs Historical Notes

a Major Work of the Traditional Historiography of Vietnam


The article is devoted to the study carried out in Vietnam and abroad, concerning a major work o f
the traditional historiography o f V ietnam ~ The Full Collection o f Daiviets Historical Notes from
the 18th century and up to now. Special attention is given to the discussion that arose in the eighties
o f the 20th century. The main subject o f the discussion was: which o f the preserved engravings o f the
chronicle (xylographs) is the most ancient. The article also mentions the conference held in Hanoi in
1988 where this problem was raised. Most traditional methods used for studying the work mentioned
above are no more efficient, and the answers given to the most important questions and acknowledged
by the majority o f scientists are still doubtful.

86

..

,
, 200 .
,
.
,
, . ,
.
,
, - , ,
, .
,

, ,
.
, 1:
,
X IX -X X . 2;
- ,
, X X -X X I BB 3;
,
4;
1 , :
. 1890-1947. , , ,
. / CocT.. , .. . ., 1995.
2 ., : . . . , 1895; . . . , 1897; - . . , / .
. . . ., 1902; . . I.
( ). . 1917.
3 :
XIX . ,
1994 . : . -
. . X.JI. . J1.0. ,
, . . . ., 1874-1876. ,
, . : /4 .
M, 1996; ., . . M , 1997; .
p .n , ., 2001; . . .
. I. , 1980 ( ); . . , 1990.
4 . : .. (X IX -X X .) II .
2003. 3. . 23-35; 2004 3 . . 40-52
.. , 2007

,
,
5.

A .c . (1785-1874),
, 6.
X IX .
,
7.
.. (1819-1911)
.
. (1835-1919) ..
(1861-1942). ,
( )
.. : 1 )0 .
., 1861; ., 1880. ,
: Die
Blutanklage und sonstige mittelalterliche Beschuldigungen der Juden (Frankfurt am Main,
1901). ,
, ..

; 2) .
., 1875; , ., 1878
: Das letzte Passmahl Christi und der Tag seines Todes (St.
Petersburg, 1892); Lpz.1908.
.. . .
(1858 1917 r ; ),
.
.
- .
,
. ., 1885;
., 1886 . .
( !) :
,
(., 1904).
. - (
!) : :
, ;
(., 1901);
( . 1917. 2. 1/7-34).
-
. . :
( . .. . 1897.
. 97-168); (.
. 11. 1898. . 195-205).
- ,
X IX .
. ,
5 : .
XIX XX . ., 1993.
6 ,
, , .
7 .: XIX 1917 , ., 1997. . 467.

, .. ,
fl
A. .
.
.
. :
. 30 . 1889 .
(, 1889). 210 ,
.

. , ,
.
,
. . . ,
.
, .
(1889)
, . .
, .
. .
.
.. , ,
H.A. (1871-1940)8.

, (., 1899-1906; 1902-1911).
.
. ,

. , , H.A.
. (., 1906)
: (. 1-204); ( Koha), (. 207-562).
H A.
,
, ,
. .
, H.A.
,
.

H.A. : (. 1.
. ., 1897); .
10. - (., 1912). 1-110

.
8 HA. . : . : , , //
. 2004. 49. . 1-8.
9 . . ., 1909;
. ( ). H. ., 1909 (
.
); . .
. . ., 1903.
10 1912 . : ,
, ,
.

89

H.A.
( 1916).
.
. , ,
.
: Pentecoste Hebraicis atque in Talmud. Dissertatio inauguralis.
,
H.A. .
H.A.
.. :
(
) (., 1905). ,
, ,
.. 1905 .
- 11. , . ,
, ,
..

12.
,
.
-
II . .. ,
..
.

, ,
() ,
.
.
.., , ,
, ,
, , 13,
(. 70-71). ,
..,
, ,
, ,
..
: , ,
, ..
.
,
H.H
14. ,
11 , -
, , 34-
. -.
12 .. ,
, , ,
.
13 .. .
,
.
14 , .

. V .

V .
, , .
, ,
..
.
.
X IX X X .
,
. .
.
,

..,
,
. .
X X .
,
. , ,
, .

.. , ,
, , C.M, 15.
, ,
. . .
, .
,
. ..
.
(
) ,
. , 1922-1991 .
,
. , , ,
. ,
.
. , ,
, 1922-1991 .
.
,
16
17:
15 : .
. 1905 .
: Die Geschichte des jdischen Volkes in Orient. Von Unter
gnge Judas bis zum Verfall der autonomen Zentren im Morgenlnde. B.1926.
16 , , , 1922 ., ,
.
17 ,
, .
: .. //
. T. XXV. ., 1960. . 263-277; . ., ..
// , . . . 1960 . 13
(296). . 98-110; . - (

. . . (., 1922) 177223 .


. .

.
., . .
.
.. .
( 1922).
: . .
. , . [ .1994
( . . 3)]. (-,
1976).
. ..

, . ,
, , ,
, ,
, (
) -
18.


. , ,
, .
,
-
. .. X IX X X BB -
, ,
, ,

19.
.. , , ,
, ,
. 1997 .

. . ,
29 (. 6-34). , ,
, .
. . , ,
,
.
, 1922 . . .
, -
) // . . . . 1969. . 1. . 137-142;
. // .
., 1972. . 544-559.
18 .. . . 8.
.. . 45-151.
19 ..
(, , , , . ).

20. . . ,
,
: (: IV )
- .
. .
1929 .
. .
, ,
(. 5-15) (. 15-29),
, .
. . , ,
.. ,
. . . ,
, . X II .
, .

- .
, - .
.
.
. .
. , ,
,
,
(. 14-15). . . ,
.
,
, ,
, , .
20- - , . .
1922-, 1926 .
. -
(- ), . 72-101; .
( U.S. Zuri (Shefak). Rab, sein Leben und seine Anschauungen.
Zrich, 1918)
C. 144-163. ,
, . 1905 . .
, 1926 . .
1923 . . .
,
21.
.
20 1922 .
. . . ,
1922 . , , - . ,
.
20- ,
.
,
.. : . . . . .1976. C94-107.


.. .
:
V I . .. (. 1940. 3-4. . 130-145);
(
. 1941. . 2. . 37-52);
- V . .. ( ) (.
1947. 2. . 4 0 -5 1 ); III- V . . . (
. 1948. . 5. . 55-72).
, .. ,
, :
- V . .
22. ,
,
.
..
-
. 23.
30- A B. ,
.
(, . . . , ., 1937),
. . ,
,
.
I- . (. 352-374)

, ,
..
.. .
..
( !)
I - I I I . (M.-JI., 1949).
.. , ,
(. 127-165) ;
, , .
, ,

. , ,
, ,
.. ,
.
, 60

,
.
22 . 1
. 8
124. (. 8) 1937 .
23 Soviet Views of Talmudic Judaism. Five Papers by Yu.A. Solodukho in English Translation edited with a
Commentary by J. Neusner. Leiden, 1973 (Studies in Judaism in Late Antiquity from the First to the Seventh
Century, ed. by J. Neusner. Vol. 2).

. .
, (, 1957). . .
, ,
,
, . r .M
,
, ,
-.
. .
..
I . .. (M , 1954). . . , ..
, , , . . ,
A .r
.

.
1962 . (., 1962)
..
(. 108-209)

. ,
...,
,
.... -
.

X X B . . .
: // . 1958. 1. . 104-124; Mypa66a4aT I I / / .
1961. 4. . 136-147; 134 . ..
II M np , .,
1962. . 202-213.
- , . , . .
,
: (
) II . 1955. 2. C. 14-3524.
. . .
(., 1970).
, ,
- , ,
, (
25) ,
.
24 .. ( . .) (., 1993. . 48-76).
25 .. 1937 . ,
, , , .

X X .
. . (1930-1990).
. . , ,
, , ,
:
. (M , 1976);
(I
III .) (., 1977);
I - I I I . (., 1977;
. . , .. , . . , .. ) . .
( . 108-128)
(. 118-128)
.
, . .
.
1991 .
.
, ,
,
. I. ( , 1997).
. . . . .
X X V I . (. 490-504)
. . . ,
(., 1982) . . .
, , ,
,
26.
. I. ,
X X X II .
1 - (. 562-565) 2
(. 565-566) . . . . . 3
(. 566-577) . . .
, X X X III (
). 5 (. 590-596) -
I .. . . .

X X X II X X X III .
, ..
(., 2003). (
; ;
)
.
.
, ..

( )
.
26 . . .


,
, .
1995 . ,

.

,
.
1995 .: .
- (). .
. (M , 1995).
, ( + )
.
( , ,
),
- ().
, ,
, .
, -.
2001 . : .
- (). I27.
.
. - () (., 2001)
, ,
(.
. ,
. )28.
,
: . .
(. X V -X IX ); . . .
(. X X X X IV ).
, ,
, 29.
,
.
, ,
(
) , ,
-
, . ,

:
.

, ,
27 ,
.
28 ,
, -.
~ .. . ., : . 101184.

. ( )
. ,
,
.
.
V I
: .
; . ; .30 31;
. (
)32.

,
.
,
33.
,

. 150
,
(.. ). X IX -X X .
.
.. , - . (. , . 23),

..
( ( 70 220 . .. , 1999. . 360-373).

,

.

Summary
A.G. Grushevoy

Russian Studies of the Talmud


and of Its Creation Period
The history of Talmudic studies (Talmud proper and the period of its creation) as well as of Semi
tology and Hebrew studies in general counts 200 years in Russia. Some periods in the history of this
30 ().
31 .: . . VI
. . 1. ., 1999. . 117-128 (cr H); . 129-136 (. . ); . 137-154 (. . ).
32.: . . 2. ., 1999. . 7-17.
33 V III ()
(., 2000) (. 31) :
. . , .. .


science were closely connected with the changes occurring in social and political life o f Russia. The
aim o f our article is to give brief characteristics o f these periods as well as the characteristics o f
scholarly works o f researchers studying the Talmud and the period o f Jewish history when it was
created. We would like to emphasize that the present work can not be regarded as giving a complete
description and characteristics o f all works o f all researchers who have ever studied the Talmud and
Talmudic period.

The present article deals mostly with the contents o f Russian works o f those scholars who can be
characterised as researchers o f academic style (both Orientalists and specialists in Classic studies)
studying the Talmud and Talmudic period from historical and philological point o f view. (The most
prominent names here are
. A S. Firkovich, D.A. Chwolson, A.J. Harkavy, P.K. Kokovtsov, I.G. TroitskyN.A. Pereferkovich, A.I. Tiumenev, S.J. Lurie, N .v. Pigoulevskaya, A.B. Ranovich.)
In other words, the author o f the article provides no description and characteristics o f the following
types o f works written in Russian and dealing with the Talmud or the Talmudic period:
- brochures written in popular style (issued in great amounts in Russia in the end o f the 19th cen
tury and in the beginning o f the 20th century) and giving different explanations about the Talmud as
well as about the ideas expressed in different Talmudic treatises;
- religious littrature (Judaic and Christian) dealing with the Talmud or the Talmudic period pub
lished very often in the end o f the 20th century and in the beginning o f the 21st century;
- philological studies dealing with the Hebrew language and Aramaic dialects;
- the works o f Russian religious philosophers who dealt with the Jewish history in some philoso
phical or culturological works.

..


(
)

,
, yd y'y (246).
(ydy ' Stark, 24) - (Iadaeus
Dura 100
X X I10). ,
in
.

Ie5eir|O (REG V II 160)


, , :
5\). (
-, 1955), , 1:
Ai)0'Oaio
D o t 130
p o v 7CT
a v vR aa T K a i

yyX( ai)
) ^

() * , , ( ) - -.

, pov, ,
donum 2. ,
,
-pM. , -- (. vIXaa^T|,
.
E lh-G ) , - (.

44 . .. (ld w srf
lh
/ )3
(, ara, ),
(. ) -- ,
Idaroum a; . . X X V I, 11 (YHW H rmh ycfka) . L X X X IX 14
. , ()
1 : MilikJ.T. Ddicaces faites par des dieux. Recherches dpigraphie Proche-Orientale //
BAH. TXCII. 1972 ( DFD)Pl. XV, 1.
2 Robert L. Collection Froehner. Vol. I. 1936. p. 134a : Texidor X. Bulletin dpigraphie smitique
1964-1980// BAH (127). R, 1986; REG, 82No. 53. p., 1969.
3 StarckyJ. RB LVII, 1957. p. 196-215. Pl. V.

100

.. , 2007

4. yad yed
; , , ,
maVak salm
salmet .
.
Idaroum a () , , ,
, ,
5. :
, , . ()6. ,
: M LK W M L K \ : M L K NBTW; ,
: N T , III. -, , 8 (
). , 17 , 2,28 . 49 . .. I
(56-28). , , ,
7. I
h in t X Im lkw m lk \ ; CIS I I 174. Qasiy {V lh qsyw),
Qasiy , ,
(M ilik . Syria. 1958. X X X V . p. 229 . 2)8
, - (. ),
,
. ( ),
. . , .
, ( ) , :
.O .M . Angelo H e lio p o lita n o ) p ro salute im p era torum) A n to nin i et Commodi Augg. G aionas d. / A. , 177 180 .

, :
." 9.
? (60 - )
, ;
, 10.
99/100 . .. 0
(
aXeiocv. C. 5-6:
M a la k -e l-
aliyn, . E l-
A liyn
.-. E l-
Elyn (BbiT1418-22; . 77
35).
V II . .. 11.
- - * - ,
4 , rany - -- (cp samn , , . -OD^ITV, -sumeny .. Barbe,Samn,

) - ;
, .
5 DFD. p431. Pl. X III 2.
6 . . . ,
(DFD. . 432)

7 : H il G.F. British Museum Coins, Arabia. L., 1922. Pl. XIII-X IV . 1;


1 . ( . . ) 28 . ..
8 (58).
9 Seyrig H. Antiquits syriennes // Syria. 1929. X. p. 346.
10 (Mouterde R. Cultes antiques de la Coelesyrie et de II MUSJ. 1959. X X X V Ip5387, 55-57, . 7-12)
(Bliss Fy. // PEF. 1 o . P. 79 Parisot p. II JA. 1898.1, p. 265).
11 Fitztneyer J.A. The Aramaic Inscriptions of Sefire. Rome, 1967. p. 37- 38.

( , , )
, , 10,520,5 . , 12.
,
; .
(. ) ,
* .
,
, , - ()
, 20 . (IGLS 2930),
, .
3, , li
Jupiter par un lieu dhypostasequi faisait de lui de vicaire du grand dieu.
I.O .M . Angelus H eliopolitanus, (. ),
.
, 14, (),
().
,
0e ^Yx/itcx; (, I I I . 265No. 20 21
) .
, .
(CIS, 198-200).
, *-16.
( ) ,
(ID A M 7216872169), ;
, 7.
. ,
V I-V . .. ,
, MAFRA - Adan 10+11+1218.
, , () ,
( ) ,
.
, ,
, , . ,
, ,
(). ,
,
{l-w fy hmw) 19.
[5: 42(38)]?
12 CM.: Dussaud R. Notes de mythologie syrienne, p., 1903-1905. p. 117-125 (
Dussaud) : Seyrig H Antiquits syriennes/ / Syria. 1939. XX. p. 189-194Pl13
( = IGLS 2880)a : id. Antiquits syriennes // Syria. 1954. XXXI. p. 83, Pl. X II (= IGLS 2930).
13 Seyrig. 1954. p. 105.
14 Seyng. 1939. P. 189-193 Pl. 9.
15 Dussaud. p 118, 122.
16 Drijvers H.J.W. Une main votive en bronze trouve Ba^alshamen // Semitica. 1977 XXVII. p. 112-113.

X. -.

102

l i LemaireA. Les inscriptions de Khirbet el-Qm et rashrah de YHWH (Planche XXXI) Il RB 45 (1977),
No. 4. P. 595-608.
18Robin Ch. L offrande dune main en Arabie Prislamique: essay dinterprtation/ / Mlanges Linguistiques
offerts Maxime Rodinson. p., 1985. p. 307-320 ( _ Robin).
19Cm.: Robin. p319.

:
1)
H.3 ;
2) (),
;
3) , , ,
.
,
,
.

II
, ,
3 ,
: , ,
20.
.
,
(),
.
, , , ,

(. 29:15, 19; 2 . 29:23). ,
.

( ).
. , ,
.
.

. ,
, .
(, tarm da, . 0||(
)
.

21. .
, , 22
23 , .
, , ,
, ,
24.
, ,
, ;
20 Lefebure E. La Main de Fatima II Bulletin de la Socit de Gographie dAlger et de Afrique du Nord.
1907. No. 4. P. 47 ( Lefebure).
21 Drower E.s. The Canonical Prp.yerbook of the Mandaeans. Leiden, 1959. p. 32 .
De Orationc II CSEL, 20. p. 198 .
23 Apostolic Tradition, ed. G. Dix. 65.
24 Brandt W. Die jdischen Baptismen. Giessen, 1910. s. 133 . - ,

. .: oudas . Les Traditions de okhari (K itab al-Adhan). p., 1903. p. 120.

, 25.
, , .
.
, ,
)?, siflones-tefillah ,
. , ,
.
,
, ( , )
, 26,
: ,
;
, 27.
- - (
), 28.

,
. ,
, , , 70:29-30,
, 29,
, : .
, ,
.
, . .
: ,
,
.
, , .

, .
:
u K e f M iram
( -); LJ^Li
La M ain ae Fatim a,
: -
; 30.
, ,
, 31;

(\
I

25 , ,
, , ' ,

( ,
) ?1' . .: . .
X -X V . . . OKT. ., 2005. . 18.
26 , .
, .
27 Bokhari, Bab 33. .: Muslim. Vol. I. p. 207 (Arab, edition).
28 . , , , -
, ,
, , - . .: Dressier F. . Superstition and Education.
Berkeley: University of California Publications (The University Press), 1907. p. 206-207.
29 . . : , (. 2- . ., 1986. . 472).
30 .: Lefebure. Op. cit.
31 ,
(hamsa), , _ . , , , :
( ).

, ,
, , , 32.
, ()
, ,
33.
(b o ri)
; .
.
,
, , , , -,
. yukhammisuna
(, [] , .. ). ,
X. 3)

sabbba, , ( . Lw sabba ;
, ; )35, . ,

, 36,

, , , , . ,
,
,
,
, .
. 37.
, , ,
. , , :

, , , [, ]
,
( ), .
32 , ( ) ( ),
, ,
( , ,
), .: J. // . 1978. 3.
. 44. , , .
, , ,
' (W aqdl 245-246; Lammens H. Ftima et les filles de Mahomet; notes critiques pour tude de la Slra.
Rome, 1912; Ibn al- 'Athr. Usd al-gba fi marifat al-?ahbaCairo, 1285-1287. C. 519-521). ,
:
, -. ,
, . , -
, -! ( ). .:
. 1. , 1996. . 279, 287 (. ).
33 Tremearne . The Ban of the Bori. Tripoli, 1916. p174.
34 .
35 , ()
naza' es-sbbe 'ala flan - , ,
n aza\ : 1) , , [-];
2) , [-]; 3) . , -
(hamms) .
36 Goldziher /. Zauberelemente im Islamischen Gebet // Nldeke Festschrift. Giessen, 1906. s. 316 (
Goldziher).
37 ;
, , , .

105

:
,
, 38.
, ,
: ,
, ,
, , , - ,
(, ) ,
113 ( jli) . ,
, , ,

!39. ,

() ,
, / 40.
,
.
: () ,
41.
.
.
: .
42. ,

(ta kh ll)
43.

, , . ,
(, mimasmda)
44. :
, , , . ,
(salt), d u a ,
. -,
iL i {qib la ), ,
4
d u a
. , .
, ,
, .
38 Goldziher. Op. cit.
39 Zwemer s.M. The Influence of Animism on Islam. L.1920. p. 85. , 113
, (.: ), , .
: a malo penis cum erectus est {Worrell w .H. The Case of Muhammad/ / JAOS. 1928. XLVIII. p. 136
.). f >13 lil ^J l j- i JA min sarri al-dhakri idha qma ( . . - // . 1926. . 289, . 2 ( : CKU . .

\^

. . . 1. ., 1951. . 337 . 2).

40 .: Safa F., Mustafa .-A. Al-hadr. Madnat as-ams (-, ). Baghdad, 1974.
41 , .
. , (Cumont FFouilles de Doura-Europos (1922-1923). p., 1926.1. p. 71).
42 Ibn Mdja. Sunan. 2 vols. Cairo, 1313. Vol. I. p. 158.
43 ; Al-Nasa'i. Sunan. Vol 1-2. Cairo, 1312. Vol. Ip. 30173186-187.
44 Goldziher. Op. cit.
45 Houdas. P. 126. - ,
. ,

(Houdas. . 190).

, ,
,
, , .. . ,
, .
,
, .
, ,
,
, ,
, .

(. ,

I . ..)

Bibliothque archologique et historique, p.

BCH Bulletin de Correspondance Hellnique. Athnes


CIS Corpus inscriptionum semiticarum
DFD M ilik J .T . Ddicaces faites par des dieux. Recherches dpigraphie Proche-Orientale // BAH.

1972. T XCII
IDAM The Isral Department o f Antiquities and Museums

IGLS Inscriptions grecques et latines de la Syrie


JA Journal Asiatique, p.
JAOS Journal o f American Oriental Society

MUSJ Mlanges de Universit de Saint Joseph


RB Revue biblique, p.
REG Rpertoire d pigraphie grecque, p.
PEF Palestine Exploration Fund. L.

Summary
Ilnur I. Nadiroff

Hand and Gesture as a Divine Symbol and an Amulet


(according to Epigraphic and Narrative Materials
of the Semitic Peoples o f the Orient)
In this paper, an attempt to generalize the meaning of the hand in religion, rites and beliefs is
made. According to archaeological discoveries in Syria, Rome, and Nabataea, the sign of the hand
was of great importance as a substitution or personification of a major deity, sometimes designated as
malak angel . Some inscriptions cited in the article have never been published. The role of the
hand, arm and palm, as well as of gesture is still important in modem Arab countries: as a means of
curse; small arm figures are used as amulets; the left hand is considered to be unlucky. All these
meanings have their roots in an age-old tradition, connected with animism in pre-Islamic times,
though the researchers of the Arab pre-Islamic period avoid using the mentioned term.

107

..
:
1


-.
,

.
.
- (960-1368),
, ,
2.
, .
,
, , , ,
-3. ,
, 4.

( : , 1120 .)
X II .
!
( )5 - (11241205). ,
.


(.. ), 1117 1162 .6.
( SS001-U-03).

2 . ( ), ., 1979.
3 .: . - //

108

. 2004. 1C 108-142.
4 .
(, 1321-1323) -
. .: . , 1955. . 1.
5 ,
. CM

. (
). , 1955. . 198. : ma
. . , 1987.
. .: .
-

) // . 198014-2 (). C. 27-52 . .
6 .. X I . ( ) //
. , 1966. . 269-281.
H.C, 2007

,
, , ,
.
:
(
). .

.
, (
, -)
.
:

;
,
,
. : ,
, , ,
,
(
). , ,
,
.
,
:
, , ,
,
-


, : ,
, 1253 .)7.
, ,
( ),
,
-
.
,
.

, ,
. (
.)

9:
1. - . - . . 1125 .
2. Ma . - .
7 .
8.: . - . . 27.
9 : |J.

). , 1988. . 99-113;
.

1 QQ

3. - . - .
4. . .
5. - . - .
,
, -
.

, ,
, - .
-
10. ,
, ,
.
,
,
: 1)
2) ,
-
.

I.

1.
( ,
, , ).
:

q n b u

(108)
jia n g h e (100)
shangyi (103)
gongpo , (102)
shabai ,
(100)
k a o ju n (), (107)

zhengdun

(108)
jia o fu
,
(102)
ta n a i , (104)
chouda ,
(104)
ju q i (107)
y a q u la i (107)
gezhao
(-)

(-)(102)
s h ili (106)
gan-ge (106)
sh ijie (106)
tiand , (104)
d itu (104)
kuxin , (104)
10
, ,
. , ,
.

renhu ,
(104)
guanren (104)

Jlyuanshuai (106)
d a o li (104)
w n g y i (106)
zjxiexiao , (106)
jia n n a n , (110)
b ujiu (107)
jia n g c i , - (106)
71 yongyuan
(105)
fa n g c a i , ." (104)
ranhou , (101)
jia n g la i (101102 .)
ejcw (105)
y iq i , (104)

2. :

zhao lao, de
gezhao

."zenshenggezhao ren da hai, ban wang-la-del .


.KaK

, [] ?

( 102).
daizhao

...que daizhao ge shenma d a o lil


? (104).

jiz h a o
Ruoshi jiz h a o shou-jiao hao shanglang shi
exu jia o de xie [] ,

, [] (105).

xiezhao
...guo shu-neixiezhao ...B (101).
n aliao
Ruo n a lia o A Kuo, ye daiyu Nanchao ,
[] (100).

quliao
d..... .jia n g la i ben-chao q u lia o Yanjing ...B
(101).

shaoliao
... ... "miao xiang y iq i shaoliao . " ...

( 101).
lia o :
shouliao (104); xu lia o (103); shaliao (104); x ie d lia o (113);
tiantao (104) .

zu od e, kongde
Ru zhi kongde tiandi, du wu renhu, zensheng
zuodel [, ]
, [ ] ? (104).

m aide
...zensheng maide d tu l ... ? (104).

liaode
zemheng lia o d e l .. []? (104).
de : shaduode (104); shuode
(105); k hede (104); tingde (101); qude (102); de (110) .

3. /

Ru zh kongde tand, du wu renhu, zensheng
z u o d e l [, ]
, [ ] ? (104).

Rendi hou zensheng zhengdun-deqi? ,


? (108).
_ Shi-fu zhi yandao bai w a n -z h i / duo ye,
geng tan-bude ,
, (104).

4. ! jiang
... ......jin r i jia n g Yanjing xu-yu Nanchao ... []
... (102)
...shu nian-qian Tong G uan.jiang bing dao bian,
que ren kong-hui\ ... ,
! (101).
ba renm in y iq i xulao...
... (104).

".M oqie zijiam en ru jin ba zhe sh fangzhao y ib ia n


... (104).
: K a n h i g ui
chao kuangbei-zhi y, ba benchao ZUO pohua qidan kandaidan kong houla bei huohuan
bu xiao er\ - ,
[] , ,
, , ! (106).
( ba ;
, , :
...... ba qidan mu gongs hi... y q sh ao lia o." ...
... (101).

5.
[1

^ hu-qu-di guoshu (101).

tong-he-di gongsh
(101).

tand qi sheng-di guowang


... (101).
I 4 yige shajin-shang-di guanren
(105).
sh ala o-di xuduo ren-
1 1 9

().

you-yi-de shi , (110).

ke shang ke x ia -d i ren ,
( 110).
d i :

zushui biansh w en -i-d i []


( 111).
geng shangliang shend ? (105).
]1
(112).
,
d i,
, X III .

11.
di.
, (?)
. , di -
.

6. -
( , ;
, ; ;
, )
, , jia
.
, .

w o jia , (100101)
n ijia (108)
z ijia ( ), , Z" (1001013104108)
g u o jia (107)
zhujia (108)
fu re n jia (108)
zijiam en ( ), , zamen (104)
gongm en (111)
langjunm en (101104)
shifumen (109, 110, 111, 112).

W c i z h e
.
zhege (102) zheli (106111), zhexie (108);
.
: , zen zensheng
.
12D a i yao zuo zen zh i [] ,
( 108).
11 .: . (
). , 1955. . 52.
:. .: . . . 109.

13 qidan shen xianshi, zensheng hedel ...


, ? (100).
..zensheng made d tu l ... ? (104).

Ru zhi kongde tand, du wu renhu, zensheng


zuo-del [, ]
, [ ] ? (104).
14 D aidao sh ze ai, zenshengyou xuduo z e il
, , ? (108).
rend ,
,
zensheng,
.
? R endi hou, zenshem zhengdun de q il ,
? (108).
15 ? Bu re n d i hou, zenshen2 gezhao ge ren da
hai bian w an gla i-d el , ,
, [] ? (102).
, rend,
(. : ren da hai ),
(. ).

...que ren kong hu\ ...HO ! (101).


, , .
j .
xuduo , ;
, :
xuduo ze (108)
i xuduo ren-m a (10)
/? guotu (106)
xuduo j in - in (107)
xuduo sh (106)
x e
, .

G ui chao huangd que dao xu tan x ie wu, nashi


xang shun , ,
, (104).

Ruoshi jiz h a o shou-jiao hao shangliang shi


yexu jia o d e x ie , ,
[ ] (105).
, " xie
WU

, , T.e
,
- (, ).
bushao.
X ijin g dtu y sh bushao (.
.) ... (104).
... Wo g u o -li ju n re n sisha b a -jiu nian, shoulia o kuxin bushao [ ] - ... (104).
,
i

13 :. .: . . 102.
14 :. .: . . 109.
15 : = . .: . . 103.


duoshao
?;
.
Bian zhao duoshao y in -ju a n l ? (1^4).
___ ______

...junren sisha duodeXijing buy i, qin tie yu geshang, she shumu d u o sh a o


..., ,

, [ ] ;
H (104).

? duoshao
,
.

7.
zege.
!] sisha zege ... (104).

ye-wu.

N a shou Yanshan sh shaliao-d xuduo renma sh shenglng y e - w u l ,


? (110).

8.
B u zhi zuo shen...He ... (107).
Vo cong shen la i buhui shuo tuokong
(102).

C uoliao ! (108)
B i bush ... (108)
... .yinsh i qidan zhouyu quansh w ojia tiand ...
(100).
... Shouliao kuxin bushao ... (104)
,
.


16

yingsh ,
quansh ,
duyun ( )

-

jie

16
- , , ,
, ,
.

jia n g h e
zhongjian ... l i
b uyao
d ua njue

y ib a n

s i
$
buru
zensheng
?
huanhao

sh ()
) L e rxi ,
,
ken
ren
geng ,
go... la i

cai

ti manmand

xw shuo
ju n re n
' zhouyu

ta n d
,
gan

-

fuhe
zhong
ww
ju e
ru

buran
ande
huan
ye: ()
>
xw
V xu

ruxu
/

gwi
Jim g

@
zu
ja n g
tu

gw

, , ,
, , ,
.
,
.

Summary

I.s.Gurevich
The Text of San chao bei meng hui bian
One More Kind of the Yulu Genre
When researching in the field o f historical grammar, irrespective to the period under consideration,
the main problem to be solved first o f all is to define the most representative literary sources. The text
o f San chao bei meng hui bian is one o f the very important and valuable sources for the study o f the
early baihua. Representing a history of the diplomatic and military relations between the Song and the

Jin during the period from 1117 to 1162, this text registered diplomatic discussions and dialogs (yulu)
mainly in colloquial language and thus preserved quite long passages in the real spoken, or vernacular
Chinese.

Fortunately, there is another text of the time~that is Xu zi zhi tong jian chang bian ji shi ben
mo which included two fragments from San chao but in a transformed literary language instead
o f the original colloquial. Thus we have two texts with completely identical content but different in
the means o f the language style.


The study o f the language o f San chao pointed out a great number o f grammatical features spe
cific for the early baihua. These are: the disyllabic form o f the words o f all word-classes, the verb
markers zhaoliao, de, the indicator o f potentiality de, the function morpheme d i the marker o f the
pretransitive construction ba, the interrogative duoshao, and others.
Comparing the texts o f San chao and Xu zi zhi (following Professor Mei Tsu-lin) one could
come to the conclusion that San chao should be considered a very early baihua-QoXoQ text.

..


-

( 1
. 5
. . 8 9)
.
.. ,
, , ,

1. ,
, ,
.. , .
-,
, .
,
- ,
. ,
. , ..
,
,
.

. 1213 .. (
1798 1799 . ..).
: I 106 , II 86 .
I II 26,5x20 ; , 17
; 19,5x13,5 . I
(. 104 1056) 10x9 CMII (. 866 85) 13x8 .
, ()2. (
1 AM. //
, ., 1970. 51-53; .
Sejarah Melayu5* // .., ..
, ., 1977. . 162-167 ( ).
2 ,
, . ,
, ,
,
, .

l u q

.. , 2007

) . I. Honig Zoonen IH & Z.


1794 . ( ).
, ,
( .), ,
3. . ,
, , ,
.

( ), (. 106) I .. 4:
Geschichte der Malaien von den frhesten Zeiten bis zu Eroberung Malaias durch die
Portugiesen. In Malaischer Sprache. Durch eine besondere Vergnstigung des Obechisials
erhielt der Commodore Crusenstern, bei seiner Anwesenheit in Malaiia in 7.1798, die
Erlaubnis, das MS dieser Geschichte, auf das man einen sehr hohen Werth setzte, copieren
zu lassen. Er sandte diese Copie der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu St. Petersburg
( .
. 1798 .

, .
-)5.
, , ,
, ..
- (1797-1799). 1798 . ,
.
. 1799 ., .. , ,
, , ,
1802 . . , 1818 . . . .
( ) ..
6.
.
,
. . . Sejarah Melayu .
--.
, , , , ,
.
,
al-kissah (), . 34 .
3 , ,
(al-kissah) (maka tersebutlah perkataan). ,
, -, ,
(maka, shahdan, hatta, sebermula, adapun, setelah), , .
,
, . , ,
.
4 (Frhn) ( ) (1782 1851, -)
, 1817 . , 1818 .
, 1835 . ,
.. 1818-1842 . { .. .
// . . vlA3. . X X lX 1973. C. 8-9,11-14 .).
A.M. , . 162.
6 . 165-166.

. ( 1-5-, 9- 15-)
: wa-1-lahu bi-s -sawb wa4 ilay-hi-1 marji
wa-l-ma
b ,
( ).
. 21 31 ,
( 20- 30- ), al-kissah ().
1- , 5- 6-, 9 10-
10- 11- al-kissah .
. II (17-
) ,
.

. ,
( . ).
,
.
, : . ,
kecil, IUUH, Semudra Syemudra, seri-syeri, suruh-syuruh, 8.
, (?),
, (
karena, tiada, yang dipertuan), : -
nasi, ba barang, genda gendang ..
. , ,
.
, , , , , .
, .
,
,
.
, , ,
, . .

(, (

..), ,
, ,
. ,
. ,
() ,
, -
. ,
, , -,
. P.O.
, , Sejarah M elau
9.

-4 \ \
I

7 .., .. , . 138.
8 .. VII-X1X , ., 1983. . 345
, . (VII . XX ), ., 2001. . 138.
9 Winstedt R.. A History o f Malay Literature I I JRASMB. 1940. Vol. XVII. Pt 3. p. 108.




. .
, ,
, ,
.
. . . , ..
,
(
). ,
,
Sejarah M elayu ( M alay Annals,
).
,
, ,
. -. . ,
,
, .
( ) ,
. , ,

.
.,
.
.. .
X V II . --, ,
, -
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
, , ,
- .
.
, , ,
,
, , ..
.
-
- , --
,
,
, .. ,
-

,
, -- Me.


-- ( )

X V II ., 1667 . .
--
- { ), , ,
, ,
10, X V III
X IX .
.
. . , . .
, . . .11.
, X V II . .
.
X IX .

.
: 1) ; 2)
; 3) (, ) ,
.
,
--
- , . 1832 . ,
,
. . ,
,
.. . 12.
, ,
- . . .
18
35
39, 48
7680, 18
. ,
- -
1811 1816 .,
,
. .. 80
5
. ,
, 10Collectanea Malaica, Vocabularia of Maleische woordenboekzameling. Batavia, 1707-1708.
11Marre A. Quelques mots information sur le Sadjarah Malayou // Le Muson. 1900. T 1. p. 301; Wenidly G.H. Maleische spraakkunst uit de eige Schriften den Maleiers opgemaaakt. Aanhangsel No. 51. Amsterdam,
1736; Valentijn F. Oud en Nieuw Oost-Indin. Bd. 5. Dordrecht, Amsterdam, 1724. Biz. 316-320; Hervey D.F.
Valentijns Description of Malacca // JRASSB. 1884. Vol. XIII. p. 49-62; Marsden w. The History of Sumatra.
L., 1811. p326.
12Jaqut E.M. Mlanges malayes, javanais et polynsiens // JA. 1832. T. 9. p. 124-125.

13,
. 105
14. , 60- X X
.
, 18
. . , 15.
,
, , ,
. 16.
, JI.B.K.
: 188 -- ,
- ( ) - ; 189
-- ; 190 188
189; 191 190.
188 JI.B.K. ,
183539, 48 80
1703, 170417161736
176017. ,
.. 18.

X X. 19.
.. ,
.. , X. , . . . , . . - , 27 1893 .28.

. 1831 . (1796-1854; )
, 1952 .
. . . 21. 1849 . .
2 . 1896 . ..
, X X .
13 H.N. van der. Short Account on the Malay Manuscripts Belonging to the Royal Asiatic Society // Jour
nal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland. New Series. Vol. 2. L, 1886. Pt 4. p. 85
14Maxwell W.E. Notes on the Two Perak Manuscripts Sijara Malayu // JRASSB. 1878. Vol. 1. p. 184-187.
15Roolvink R. The Variant Versions of Malay Annals // BTLV. 1967. D 123. A fl3. Biz. 307
16Pijnappel J. Catalogus der Maleische handschriften in der bibliotheek van Leidsche Akademie I I BTLV.
1870. D. 5. Afl. 3. Biz. 163.
17Berg LW.B.C. van der. Verslag van eene verzameling Maleische, Arabische, Javaansche en andere handschriften door de Regeering van Nederlandsch-Indie aan het Bataviasch Genootschap van Knsten en Wetenschappen ter bewaring afgestaan. Batavia, 1877. XII. Blz l-6 2
18Ronkel Ph.S. van. Catalogus der Maleische handschriften in het Museum van het Bataviaasch Genootschap
van Knsten en Wetenschappen // VBG. 1909. Deel. LVII. Afd. VIII. Biz. 268- 270.
19 Yunboll H.H. Cataogus van de Maleische en Sundaneesche handschriften der Leidsche Universiteit bibliotheek. Leiden, 1899. Biz. 242-245.
20Ronkel Ph.S. van. Supplement-Catalogs der Maleische en Minangkabausche handschriften in de Leidsche
Universiteits bibliotheek. Leiden, 1921. Biz. 40.
21 Sedjarah Melaju. Menurt terbitan Abdullah (ibn Abdulkadir Munsji) diselenggarakan kembali dan diberi
anotasi oleh T.D. Situmorang dan Prof. Dr. A. Teeuw dengan bantuan Amal Hamzah. Djakarta, 1952.
22 Collection des principales chroniques malayes / Ed. E. Dulaurier. T. l P., 1849.

.
. 23.
1959 . , 1967 . 24.
1938 . p0 . 18
.. (
Raffles 18).
,
, ,
, Raffles 18
, 25.
1999 .26.

, .
1821 .27. , :
(, ) , .
, , , 28. ,
. ,
. , :
, ,
, 29.
X IX X X .
, , .
X IX B .
, ,
,
30. 1878 . . Me, . ,
, , .
1884 . . .
32 1896 1899 r
Le Museon
,
n.E.JI,
- . .
23 Sejarah Melayu or the Malay Annals. Terchap kedua kali-nya. Jilid yang kedua / EdW.G. Shellabear. Sin
gapore, 1910; Sejarah Malayu or the Malay Annals. Terchap ketiga kalinya. Jilid yang pertama / Ed. W.G. Shellabear. Singapore, 1915; Linehan w. The Sources of the Shellabear Text of the Malay Annals/ / JRASMB. 1947.
Vol. XX. Pt 2. P. 105-107.
24 Sejarah Melayu. Ed. W.G. Shellabear. Djakarta, 1959 (B apa ); Sejarah Melayu. Ed. W.G. Shellabear. Kuala Lumpur, 1967.
25 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles MSNo. 18// JRASMB 1938. Vol. XVI. Pt 3. p. 1-226.
26 Jones R. Malay Manuscripts. Gathering and Soiled Pages // Archipel. 1999. 57. Vol. II. p. 101.
27 Leyden J. The Malay Annals. L., 1821.
28 Low J. Translation of Keddah Annals I I JIAEA. 1849Vol. III. p. 20.
29 Dufeau M. Malay Annals Translated from the Malay Language by the Late Dr. J. Leyden with the Introduc
tion by Sir Stamford Raffles // JA. 1822. T. 1. p. 300-309; Marre A. Malais et siamois. De esclavage dans la
presquisle malaise // Le Muson. 1894. T. 13. p. 494; idem. Quelques mots d information sur le Sadjarah
Malayou II Le Muson. 1900 T. 1. p. 301-303.
30 Braddel T. Abstracts from the Sjarah Mlayou // JIAEA. 1851-1852. No. 5-6.
31 Devic M. Lgendes et aditions historiques de archipel Indiens (Sedjarat Malayou). p., 1878.
32 Klinkert H,c. Sadjarah Malajoe of de Maleische kronieken. Leiden, 1884.
33 Marre A. Soulalat-es-salatin ou Sadjara Malayou // Le Muson. 1896. p. 248-269; 1897. p. 243-251345355,447462; 1898. p. 297-312, 396-400; 1899. p. 27-36, 158-172, 332-335, 409422.

1925 . . . (
) Raffles 18
, 34.
P.O. 1938 .
X X . Raffles 18 1938 . P.O. ,
. .
35.

--
( ),
,
- ,
, ,
.


, ,
.
. , ,
: << ,
, 36.
, ,
,
,
.
,
, .
, ,
.
, ,
, ,


, .
X IX .
. :
1021 , 1612 ,
. , , 1213 . ,
1798 . .
( ,
) (
).
(1488-1511)
1511 .
. , ,
34Blagden .. Unpublished Variant Version of Malay Annals//JRASMB. 1925. Vol. VIII. Pt 1. p. 10-52
(. no: Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18 // JRASMB. 1938. Vol. XVI. Pt 3. p. 27).
35 Brown
Sjarah Mlayu, or Malay Annals A Translation of Raffles Ms. 18 // JRASMB. 1952.
Vol. XXV. Pt 2-3.
36Roolvink R. The Variant Versions of Malay Annalsp. 301.

c.c.


X V II . 37.
, ,
,
.
, P.O. ,
,
, , X V
X V I . .
, P.O. , ,
38.
P.O.
. , 68,
, ,
1482 . .. (
)
39! ,
.
, , ,

,

, ,
,
. ,
(1459-1477).
, ,
.
.
, ,
,
,
. , ,
, ,
.

, 1612 . ,
. ,
, (
), : , ,
. , ,
, ,
.
, ,
, , (Raffles 18)
37 .. / ., ., . .. . ., 1984.
. 473.
38 Winstedt R.o. The Date, Author and Identity of the Original Draft of the Malay Annals // JRASMB. 1938.
Vol. XVI. Pt 3. P. 27.
39 Winstedt R.o. A History of Malay Literature, p. 107-108.

40.
.
1. (1511)
() 41.
2.
. . ,
,

( 13). 1612 .
( . gua ).
,
. . gua () ,
Goa, , 42.
3 ( )
,
43.
. .
, , --,
Raffles 18 (), ,
. ,
, 1720 .,
, (yang dipertuan
muda), ,
, 44. . ,
X V II . , , (
), Raffles 18. ,
()-, X V X V I .
, , ,
.
X V II-X V III ., ,
, 45.

, ,
, . , ,
, 1610-1612 r r ,
, .
,
.
40 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No18. p. 42.
41 Wilkinson R.J. Further Notes upon the Study of Ancient Times in Malay Peninsula I I JRASMB1937Vol. XV.
Pt 2. p 169; Gibson-Hill C.A. The Malay Annals: The History Brought from Goa // JRASMB. 1956. Vol. XXIX.
P tl.p. 14.
42Linefian w. Notes on the Text of the Malay Annals // JRASMB. 1947. VolXX. Pt 2. p. 113-117.
Jacquet E.M. Mlanges malayes. p. 124.
Roolvnk R. The Variant Versions of Malay Annals, p. 311.
45 Bottoms J.c. Some Malay Historical Sources: A Bibliographical Note // IIH. 1965. p. 175-177; ea . - XVII-XIX . . . . .,
1998.

P.O. :
46,
-- ( ),
,
:
,
,
, ,
,
47.
,
, -
.
, ,
, ,
, , .
, , Raffles 18
1612 ., .
, P.O.

. , ,
, .
, 1535 r
, ,
, ,
: ,
,
.
(,
;
Raffles 18 ).

,
( 1) , P.O.
,
. ,
,
, , , .
,
. Raffles 18 .
, P.O. , Raffles 18
, ,
48, .. ,
.. . , , .
P.O.
, Raffles 18 Sedjarah
46 WinstedtR.O. A History of Johore (1365-1895 A.D.) Il JRASMB. 1932. Vol. X. Pt 3. p. 37.
47 Josselin de Jong P.E. de. Agama di gugusan pulau Melayu. Kuala Lumpur, 1965. H. 241.
48 Winstedt R. o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. p. 28-34.


M elaju Sejarah M alay . . .

, ,
( , ,
..).
. :
, ( 2 );
(. ~ ..) , ( 11 18);
, (
2 11);
, " , -

( 18 32);
( 26 34) ..


,
:
, , 33 , ,
. 26 , a t 33
.
, 49
Raffles 18 P.O. .
Raffles 18 ,
.

X V III ., 1612 ., ,
, ,
, .
. ,
-- ,
,
M alay Annals, , 40- X X . .
, 50.
,
, . ,
, , ,
.
Cod. or. 3199(3) part 4. .

, , ,
, .
,
, P.O. (1536) (1612)
, , ,

49 Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 25, 86
90163, 164, 224, 274, 305.
50 Unehan w. Notes on the Text of the Malay Annals, p. 107. Note 1.

129

X V III B.5. . . ,
, ,
, , ..
,
P.O. .

(1536).
,
. ,
52.
,
, (.
coBp ). ,
,
,
,

( 7
920 .).
1524 .
; .
.
. ,
(),
.
, .. X V .
--
( 22) 1512 .,
. , ( 26 .),
X V .
1511 .,
1525 .
,
,
X V ~ X V I .
, ,
: , 1525 .,
, 1511 1512 .
.
X V .
X V I . :
, X V .,
Raffles 18 , X V II .,
, X V III .

, , .
,
, .

130

51 Roovnk R. The Variant Versions of Malay Annals.


52 . ,

. 66-74.

,
4>.
, , ,

.
,
(rendah diri), .
,
.
,
, .
, -.
.
.
Raffles 18 . ,
(,
)

53. , , P.O. ,
,
, 26- 27- , ,
, ,
, . P.O. ,
,
1586-16145
. .
,
, 55.
, --, , ,
,
, ,
, , ,
, , ,
.. , ,
,
,
, ,
,
,
, 56.
, ,
-,
, .
( Raffles 18) (
,
53 Wilkinson R.J. The Sri Lanang Pedigree/ / JRASM . 1933. Vol XI. Pt 2. p. 148-150; Winstedt R.o. The
Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. p36.
54 Winstedt R.o. The Bendaharas and Temenggongs // JRASMB. 1932. Vol. X. Pt 1. p. 143.
55 Emes M.G. Bunga rampai Melaju kuno. Bloemlezing uit het klassik Maleis. Djakarta, 1952H. 122.
56 Iskandar r Some Aspects concerning the Work of Copyists of Malay Historical Writing II International
Conference of Asian History. Kuala Lumpur, 1968. p. 13-15.

) , ,
.
,
,
. ,

, ,
, , , ,
, , .
, , , ..
.
, ,


.
- (1638 . 1640 .), - - - 57.

--, ,
, , ,
, , .
,

,
, ,
. , ,
,
.
.
. ,

, .
:
1. , , 80
5 , 36495 36499
, 189
( ).
2. , , ,
, 26 . ,
, 170317161736 3210
, 631,
188 190 .
~ ,
1673 . ,
, : ,
(1511).
57 .. ,

. 72.

3. 191
: Cod. or. 6342 Cod or. 7304.
, X V III .
4. , ,
.
.
, .
( )
(X V III .) Raffles 18
.
, , ,
, ,
.
, , .
. ,

. , ,
.. ,

, .



y r .
, .

, (
).
Sejarah M elau
. 34 .
,
, ,
,
.
1. -,
: tersebutlah perkataan ( 0 ...),
kata sahibul
hikayat ( ).

2. - ,
telah () setelah ( ),
(),
setelah ,
, , adapun syahdan, adapun, akan
syahdan, hatta ( ; a
, ; ).
3. -lah, -pun,
- , , , . ,
-

, rakyt

banyak ( ) rakyatpun banyaklah ( )


.
4. ,
. ,
dipersembahkan ( ),
berkata ()katanya ( OH) , ,
mau ()
embu, .

. melihat (), dahulu juga (),
dahulunya (), beroleh rampasan ( ), parasnya ()

memandang (), sediakala ()dahulu
kalanya ( ), merampas () ().
.
melihat ()bergelar
( , ), dilihat ( ),
diberi gelar ( ).
5.
. ,
: ..hendak dijadikan raja akan ganti (...
) ...hendak raja itupun dirajakan
baginda akan ganti baginda (...
) . . :
ditempuhinya sekali-kali dengan senjata, rupanya seperti air turun dari atas bukit (
, )
: oleh orang Siak dihujan-hujannya dengan senjata oleh orang Melaka, ditempuhnya sekali-kali dengan senjata, rupanya seperti air turun dari atas bukit (
, ).
.
, ,
.
, ,
.
, , , .

,
.


.
.
. ,
Raffles 18
.. ,
. .


Raffles 18
1 4

, , ...,
, ^

, , , : :
....
,
, , ,
,
, Raffles 18. .
, (
3) :Kenaikan
baginda lancaran bertiang tiga, pelang peraduan
jurung pebujangan, bidar kekayohan, serta
jong penanggahan teruntum penjalaan, bentang memandian.
Raffles 18 : sgala lanchang knaikan
baginda pelang praduan, jong pbujanganbidar kkayohan, srta jong pnangahan, truntum
) pnjalaan, trntang prsndian (? = prmandian)58.
-: Adapun kenaikan baginda lancharan bertiang tiga, pilang peraduan dalam kelambu tirai dalam kurung
serta permandian dan kekengkapan ber-masak-masak59.
( 3) Raff
les 18 ,
,
, Raffles 18: Ada yang siput, ada
yang kupang (Raffles 18 mengambil siput, mengambil kupang)ada yang mengambil
bari (Raffles 18 menggali bari)ada yang mengambil pisang direbusnya, ada yang daun
(Raffles 18 mengambil daun) butun dibutunnya ulam (Raffles 18 ), ada
yang mengambil bunga karang dipermainnya, ada yang latoh dipincoknyaada yang mengambil agar-agar dikerabunya .
: Ada jang mengarnbil siput, ada jang mengambil kupangada jang mengambil ketam, ada jang mengambil
lokan, ada jang mengambil daun kaju olah hulaman, ada jang mengambil bunga karang, ada
jang mengambil agar-agar61.
,
, ,
( 14).
Raffles 18,
62.
Raffles 18 ()
,

( 2) ( 11).
Raffles 18
63. .
Raffles 18
q l
inna-l-lah wa inna falay-hi rjifna 8 Winstedt R.O. The Text of Raffles Ms. No 18. p. 60
59 Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H38; Sejarah Malayu. 1915. H. 31.
60 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. p. 60.
61 Sedjarah Melaju. 1952H. 38; Sejarah Malayu. 1915. H. 31.
62 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. p. 106-107; Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 131; Sejarah Malayu.
1915. H99
63 WinstedtR.O. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. P75

: , ,
.
(
16) Raffles 18
:

orang banyakpun datang hendak berbela tiada terperbela lagi. harta yang
dalam istana itupun diperlepas oranglah
Tetapi timah hatap istana itupun hancurlah
cucur daripada hancuran hatap istana itu
seperti hujan yang lebat

Raffles 18
orang pun smua-nya datang-lah brblakan, tiada tprbla lagi. sgala
arta yang dalam astana itu pun smuanya
diprlpas orang. Ada pun timah atap itu
pun hanchur-lah chuchur dari chuchuran
atap istana itu pun, chuchurlah saprti
hujan yang lbat64.


orang banyakpun datang hendak berlepas harta ituteralu sukar; karena timah
atap istana itu hanjurturun seperti hudjan
jang lebat65


orang banyak pun datang hndak
brlpas harta itutrlalu sukar; karna timah hatap istana itu hancur, turun sprti
hujan yang lbat66.

,
Raffles 18
, ,
Raffles 18 . :

"pada suatu harimaka aria
Gajah Mada berkain buruk.

Raffles 18
...pada suatu harimaka Pateh Aria
Gadjah Mada berkain buruk67.

pada suatu hari, maka patih aria Gadjah


Mada memakai Aria Gajah Mada memakai
serba buruk68.

pada suatu harimaka Pateh Aria Gajah


Mada mmakai srba burok69.

kena rusuknya terusmaka rusa itupun tiada boleh


lari lalu mati Raffles 18
kena
rusuknya terus lalu mati7 .

Raffles 18 ( 14)
,
, :

136

64 Ibid. . 115.
65 Sedjarah Melaju. 1952H. 152.
66 Sejarah Malayu. 1915. H. 115.
67 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. P. l l.
68 Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 122.
69 Sejarah Malayu 1915. H. 92.
70 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. P. 60; Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 38.

Raffles 18

Jika diberipun alpa juga, jika tiadapun dialpa

Jikalau di-bri pun di-alpa; jikalau tiada pun


di alpajuga71.

...djikalau dianugerahkan, se-baik-baiknya,


djikalau tiadapundiambil djuga72.

jikalau di-anugrahkan, sa-baik-baik-nya,


I jikalau tiada pun, diambil juga73.

( 8)
, : Demikian bunyinya.
Raffles 1874
-:
Terlalu baik sekali bunjinja 5.
( 14)

,
Raffles 18: - _ ...biarlah beta pilih ( :
...biarlah beta pileh) 6. : -
: biar beta lihat77.
berlaki, perlakikan ( )
Raffles 18 bersuami, buat suami
axa , menuntut janji (
) minta janji, diguritkan (
) dipantunkan Tn.
Raf
fles 18. ngunglah (, ), teranggar-anggar (,
), gangsa (, ), gamang (
0^)rembatan () .
: gemparlah
(), tergoj(y)ang ()talam (), gemam (
)
(d)jenang ().
, .
Raffles 18.
,
pasirnya terlalu putih seperti kain sudah j l u i (dibanara?)
...pasir-nya trlalu puteh saprti kain
Raffles 18
,
. seperti kain terhampar KaHH78
( 10)
Raffles 18
(perjangkikan), . P.O. .

sulakan ( )79.
Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. p. 110.
Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 135
Sejarah Malayu 1915. H. 102
4 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. p. 75
Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 122; Sejarah Malayu. 1915. H. 92.
Winstedt R.o. The Text of Rafflles MsNo. 18. p. 102.
Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 122; Sejarah Malayu. 1915. H. 92.
Winstedt /?. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. P81; .
Sedjarah Melaju. 1952. H. 77; Sejarah Malayu1915. H. 58.

( 26) ,
. Raffles 18. P.O. , 80.
, .
, .
, Raffles 18 , , .

Raffles 18
.
, ,

Raffles 18 ,
,
.
, , ,
Raffles 18.

, H O.
1798 . ,
, . ,
,
,
, ,

.
.
X IX . ,
(Raffles 18) X IX .,
: C. W illmot 181281. X V III .
..
.


, X V .
.
(. 1403 1511)
, .

, ,
, , X V .
.
,
.
,
, ,

138

80 Winstedt R.o. The Text of Raffles Ms. No. 18. p. 155.


81 Ibid. P. 27.


, ,
^2.


,
.
,

, ,
- .

. , ,

, , ,
.


.
, , ,
, .
, , .
.

, .
, , ,

.
,
, , , , ,
83,
, .. , ,
- .

, -- .
,

, , , ,
, .
, , ,
,

.
,
,
. , ,
, ,
82 .:
. . 135-143.
81 Wilkinson R.J. Papers on Malay Subjects. Vol. 2. Singapore, 1908. p. 33-34.

.
.

. .
:
.
,

84.
, , .
:
:
, , ,
.
, ,
:
,
( 2).
. (
) ,
( 10).
,
( 33).
,
.
,
, .
,

.
, (V II-X III .)
,
.
, .
.
,
( 2).

85,
:
,
, ( 13),
,
, ( 15)86.
,
, P.O. . ,
, , , , .
, -,
84 .. - ( )
(X IV -X V I BB). . . . ., 2005. . 16.
85 Winstedt R.o. The Malay Magician being Shaman, Saiva and Sufi. L .1951. p. 6-8.
86 CM.: E.. - //
. / TB . .. .
1999. C115-122.

, , .
,
( 13 .). ,
,
, .

, , ,
, .
, ,

, , , ,
,
,
(
2, 11).
,
,
, ,
. ,
,
.
,
, ,
, --
,
.

: ,
, ( 33),
..
.
,
, , , ,
, , , , ,
( 12) (
26),
( 33).
,

--. ,

87.
, , ,
.
( 25, 26).
,

.
87 .. - .

.
, , (
24
26).
,
.

.
( ) .
( )
, .. ( 32).
,
-- ( 23)
( 16)
( 33). -
. (. )
.
,
.
( 33).
1509 . ,
88.

( 15).
, ,
, ,
,
, ,
.
, - .

. , ()
, ,
( ).

. -
:
, , ,

, .

,
( 26).
- ,
, .
,
,
, , ,
, -
88 The Suma Oriental of Toms Pires / Ed., translA. Corteso. L., 1944. Vol. Ip. 255.

_
, .
, , ,
,
,
X IX .
,
. , ,
89.
90.
,
, ,
. ,
, ,

, ,
- , 91.
,
- , .

. --
: ( 1-10)
( 11-34). ,
,
. .
, , .

,
. ,
.
, ,
, ,
,
.
,
,
, , . .
1
.
,
, ,
. :
89 Ghazzali Dato Muiammad. Court Language and Etiquette of the Malays I I JRASMB. 1933. VolXI. Pt 2
P. 273-287.
90 E.B. // / .
.. . J1. 1985. . 202-223; ..
// , , . 1995-1997 . ., 1997.
. 196.
91 .. -
// . . XIII.

. . 2. ., 1972. . 26-274.

58

.
19

H
u
i
i
nd
8
.

S
I

l
k
;
em

(
t

to
J

[
e

e
m

i
i
^
t

eke

4:

23

-2

2
-

Ie

Gr
l
en
sv
e r
e

2
;
38

P
.

pa

3
5

e
l
L
t

a
lt

s
\

Af

54

3w

Th

9
3D
.

l .
^
k

9
2
1
2

ll

,
,
,
. X X .
, . 683 686 .
6 , .. .
, X X B ,

. ()
92.
-- ,

, , : ,
, , . ( 5
7
9, 11).
.
,
. ( ,
, ),
(, ).


: ,
( 18) ,
( 17).
, ,
.
,
, ,
, .

,
, ,
.
, , ,
, 93.
, ,
--,
.

,
, ,

,
.
P.O.
, ,
, ,

, 1511 . 94,
, .
.
, , ,
,
.

,
,
:
, .. , .. eeo- , .. ,
.. , .. .

BTLV Bijdragen tot de Taal, Land- en Volkenkunde. S-Gravenhage


IIH An Introduction to Indonesian Historiography / Eds. Moh. A li Soedjatmoko, G.I. Resink,
G.McT. Kahin Ithaca-N.Y.1965

JA Journal asiatique, p.
JIAEA Journal o f the Indian Archipelago and Eastern Asia. Singapore
JRASMB Journal o f the Malayan Branch o f the Royal Asiatic Society. Singapore
JRASSB Journal o f the Straits Branch o f the Royal Asiatic Society. Singapore
TBG Tijdschrift voor (Indische) Taal, Land- en Volkenkunde. Batavia
VBG Verhandelingen van Bataviaasch Genootschap van Knsten en WetenschappenBatavia

Summary
E.V. Revounenkova

Krusensterns Malay Manuscript:


Its Cultural and Historical Importance
The paper o f E.V. Revounenkova deals with the famous Malay manuscript o f historical content
Sulalat-us-Salatin (15th16th centuries), which had been brought to Saint Petersburg by the out
standing Russian sailor Ivan Feodorovitch Krusenstern; since 1802 its place was first the Library o f
the Academy o f Sciences, since 1 8 1 8 _ the Asiatic Museum; its Library turned to be the Archives o f
the Saint-Petersburg part o f the Russian Academy s Institute for Oriental Studies. The paper contains
a minute description o f the manuscript; its content is analysed in the most detailed way; special atten
tion is paid to the pecularities o f writing; the text is compared with other manuscripts o f Sulalat-us-

Salatnwith those extant in the archives and libraries all around the world; the Saint-Petersburg
manuscript is compared to the best edited versions o f the same Malay text. The analysis permits the
author to conclude that the text o f the famous Malay chronicle that was brought by Krusenstem reflects two stages o f its existence: (a) that which can be called genuine pertaining to the author
himself, (b) the other shows traces o f different editorship; thus it can be regarded as one close to the
primeval text, it is doubtlessly one o f the earliest copies though it dates to 1798. The paper also

reveals the importance of this monument for our knowledge of every-day life, historical and ethno
graphical details of medieval Malaya.
94 Winstedt R.o. A History of Malay Literature, p. 107; BuHcmedm P.O.
. / . . B.B . ., 1966. 81.

iArj>

)
:

r ^ } I

86 ,

( / k ^ iL ^ t o b A t ^ ^ y ^ y i

f ^ it^ ^ u t^ jb j^ < ^ u ^ /u /^ i

^ ^ ^ ^ J ^ b ^ ^ l C ^ /^ J ^

^ o iib ^ c ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ u O L t ^ C ^

u ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ rJ!j^ cti t^ iJL ^ .


^ J ^ ^ < ^ ^ iy ^ p Q ^ ^ J >

J^J

>
y^ ^ y b C L t^j^/^y^b

% jD ^ J ^ ^ C ^ / b ^J^AJjiMJ/

^ y ^ tJ > S ^ jJ J s ^ ^ L ^ P ^

i/b i^ ^ ^ r ii ^ y y ^ ^ i/o ^ S ^

O i/^ l/^ iJ ^ J ^ y ,
^ o ^ h /^ /
C J ^ l^ U ^ (iC ^ 9
J ^ t b ^J ^ M ^ l ^

t^ jk ^ jJ /A v^ ( fj^ lJ ^ J ^ b ^ to i
^

146

J^ ^ c J ^ s l / j ^ > C jJ O } ^ ^ j^

95 ,

^-

t A 0
ly ^ ^ b

o ^

'

^ > ^ >
^

^ y ^ J ^ ^ J ^ ^ C j9 i ^ b jj^ y j

J ^

^ >C ^

A
^ 4 ru >

\ ^

K fU ^ ^

>f ^

>

^s

^ y t/y ^ ^ jc ^ jj^ ^ ^ b

o s ^ ^ y ^ ^ b ^ l i ^ ^ ^ d ^

}^Xk^J/k(dj^X^i4b^i^^fb
< ^ /6 l/ /y ^ iA /ji^ b ^ )c f^ rS ^

^ r

97 ,

> s^y
Jb

^ b ^ ^ a ^
^ J > i O ^ Q j ^

^ cS V ^^ ^ '

A ]^ {J J ^ ) > > t J ^ v ^

^ M
105 ,

oHjX"

^ o t X ^ ^^V
147


V II . ,
, ,
. ,
20- X X ,
() ,
, 1.
,
-. ,
, .
, :
, ,
2.
(. 95) (. 81) ,
28- - (740 .)
. ,
3.

.
, .
, , ,
, , , . ,
>>4.
-
: ( ) .
, 5
: (K)Hb ), ( ), ( ) ., : ),
( ) .. , .
, , 44,
: - ,
-,
, .
1 . // . . 1. , 1980.
. 85 ( . .).
2 . . 97; . . .
3 -tuy. . , 2003. . 92 ( . .).
4 . , . 97.
5 , , CM
-iuy.
. C95.

148

, 2007

MOHaxa6 -
,
7.
,
; , ,
, 8.
- , ,
, , , ,
9.
: [ ]
, , ,
. , .
- , , ,
, 10.
, -
-
(683 .) - , 11.
, , ,
, -
-. :
-
. - -; -
, , ,
, , . -
- : ?
. - . :
, , ,
. , . - ,
:
. - ,
-: , . -
12.
- ,
- . , , ,
. -,
- -
. - ,
.
-. , ,
, - (
, )
1 .
6 -. . , 1940. . 41 ( . .).
7 .
8 -. ? // . . 3
1985. . 1-8 ( . .). . : -tuy. . . 93-94.
9 -. . . 94-95.
10 . . 96.
11 -. . , 1970. . 63 ( . .).
12 v [] TaH, 1984. . 141-142 ( . .); -.
. , 2003. . 20-21 ( . .).
13 -. . . 24.

149

- . ,
, .
. - ,
14.
- ,
, - ( )
, 15.
, , ,
(. 174 -) , 4- - (830 .)
16 ; ,
. -, ,
.
, .
.
, ,
,
, .
.

Summary
Shi Shu

Nestorans in China
Physicians Chong Yi and Qn Ming-he
The article is based on Chinese sources concerning two physicians of the Tang dynasty who treated
Chinese emperors and their relatives. The author comes to the conclusion that Chong Yi and Qin
Ming-he were Nestorians at the service of the Tang court.

14 . C. 27.
15 . . 19
27
28.
16 (629-1382)* . .

C.B.


. ,
, ()
.
( I . ..)
1 ,
I . .., .


.
().
, , ,
, ,
, ,
,
-, ,
- (sakti) , .
, ,
.

,
: , ,
.
, ,
2.
1 -
. (. .) , , .. , , ,
.
, ,
(Gonda J. Vedic Literature
[Samhitas and Brhmanas]. Wiesbaden, 1975. P7). ,
.: B.c. , ., 1981. . 107.
.. , 2007

, ,
,
-3. .
( 1000 . ..)
, (
), ( ) (
). ,
. -, , ,
.
,
, , (V III. 19.5),
; ( ) .
, V III . ..,
, , .. (). ,
, ,
,
. , () .

- .
-, , , ; , , , ,

.

( I . ..), ,
, ,
, I . .. . , ,

, ;
. ,
, , ,
(-). , (
X V III .), ,
BapHBacbHpxacbH (7) , ,
, ()
. , ,
. (60 .)
4fo .
, , ,
(sruti).
,
. ,
(, , ), -

4
I

3 Renou L Religions of Ancient India. L., 1953. p. 10.


4 B.C. , . 107. . . .. : . V -V III. . . .. . ., 1995 ( ), . 681.

(, , ..).
, , ,
.
, , 5. , .
, , , , ,
.
,
(
, , )
, ,
.
(
)
.
. , ;
(, -)
6 ..
, .
,
7. ,
, , - ,
,
. ,
,
-, . ,
,
.

tray vidy
(, -, 11.21)
.. , ,
.
,
-, ,
. , (
) . , ,
:
,
, ,
.
- (VII. 1),
. ,
5
... . ,
( A.A. II . . . . A.A. . . . , . A.A. . ., 1998 . 23).
6
. (pancama veda) .
.: Gonda J, Vedic Literature, p. 7.

153

, , (
); ,
. - (1.1.4-5) : ,
, . (apar)

, ,
, , . (par) ,
8. (brahmavidy),
, curriculumy
. ,
, :
, () ,
(svarga) (moksa).
9.
.
, (
B.c. , I I I - I I BB ..18),

. , , :
, : .
.
[] , []
(II.4 2 ^3 )l.
,
- ,
, , ,
.
. ; ,
12. ,
.
(XV. 15), , ( ).
, ,
,
(),
, (..
, ) , ,
. : , ,
8 dve vidye veditavye iti ha sma yadbrahmavido vadanti par caivpar ca I tatrpar rgvedo yajuivedah smavedo tharvavedah sks kalpo vykaranam niruktam chando jyotisamiti I atha par yay tadaksaramadhigamyate 11 (One Hundred and Eight Upanishads (Isha and Others) / Ed. by V.Sh. Shastri. 3rd ed.
Bombay, 1925. p. 14).
9 Cp .. II . 3- . . 1. . ., 1992. . 33.
10 B.c. // / nep
B.C. . M , 1999. C. 118.
11 Ym imm puspitm vcam pravadantyavipascitah I vedavdarath prtha nnyadastti vdinah 11
kmtmnah svargapar janmakarmaphalapradm I kriyvisesabahulm bhogaiscaryagatim prati 11
(Bhagavadgt / Ed. by s.K. Belvalkar. Poona, 1968).
12 .: .. II , ., 1999. . 155.

, ( ,
, ), -
, .
: ,
, : , , , ,
,
, . , ,

. ,
-,
, I . ..,
.
, , ,
, , .
, ,
.
, , ( ) , (
) .

(),
,

. .
, , ,
, ,
.
. , ,
() ,
(ekyana). , 13. , , ,
, .. , ( )
. . , (X V III .),
-, , .
,
14;
(, -).
; ,
- .
13.: Renou L Religions of Ancient India, p. 43. (.
), .
, - . ..
. .: . . 2., 1992. . 119
222.
14. , ,
- , . .: Banerji 5c. Tantra in Bengal. Cal
cutta, 1978. . 23.
,
15 Goudriaan r , Gupta s. Hindu Tantric and Skta Literature. Wiesbaden, 1981. p. 19. .: ^ , ... -

, , , ,
; ( )
().
, , 16.
,
, .
,
.
, .
(.. )
(-, -). -
, - , ,
, -,
, ,
. , ,
, ()
.
,
, ,
, ,
, ,
( )
. ,
,
: ,

. , -,
17, ,

-. - (3),
- . [- ] ,
1 .
-;
(1.37 .),
, -
- (XII.36 .)19.

156

( ) ... , ,
, ...
- (Ibid.
. 112,113)
16 Ibid. p20 , , .
.: . , ., 2002. . 32.
17 - (11.15) -
; - .
18 Krtditrayayugnm vedamrgasamarthobht I
kalau tu kevalam kaulamany mrg vrth kila 11
19 Gurubhakty yath devi prpyante sarvasiddhayah I
yajnah dnatapastithavratdyairna tath priye II , ,
, [ ] ,

, ,
(pervapaksa),
,
, - ,
, (
) , (II.7)
,
, - 20.
(X X X V II. 10), (XI.85). ,
(cra) ;
, ()
. , , 21.
, ,
, , ,
, ,
?
, ,
( ) ,
, .
- , ,
- .
,
. , ()
. , 22
, , (III62.10).
(XIX.71.1) (vedamta)
;
,
23. ^
; ,
,
. 24. ,

(.125), ,
, , , .. (Kulrnavatantra / Ed. by . Vidyratna. CalcuttaLondon,
1917).

20srutismrtipurndau mayaivoktam pur sive I gamoktavidhnena kalau devn yajet sudhlh 11


, , , [] , -
(Mahnirvnatantra / Ed. by A. Avalon. CalcuttaLondon, 1913).
21 Sarvebhyascottam ved vedebhyo vaisnavam param I
vaisnavduttamam saivam saivddaksinamuttamam 11
daksinduttamam vmam vmt siddhtamuttamam I
siddhntduttamam kaulam kault parataram na hi 11 [ ]
;
; ; [] ; []
[], [] . , , .
- (IV .11-12).
22 (. V) .
23 . . . . ., 2002. 31.
24 . . 32

.
.
, ,
, 25.

.
,
.
, , , ,
. , , (), ,
();
.
, , 6.
,
;
.
,
, , (caturvarga) .
,
, 27.
,
. , (11.10) , 28.

, .
,
. , , (11.143: vedavedrthapragah). - (1.33) ,
(), ,

,
.., ,
29.
.
, ,
. X V II .
()
. -
(. 900 . ..),
, .
,
, . (76) ,

158

25 .: Renou L. Religions of Ancient India. P87.


26 Bolle . Persistence of Religion. An Essay on Tantrism and Sri Aurobindos Philosophy. Leiden, 1965. p. 78.
27 Renou L Religions of Ancient India, p. 44.
28...vedgamamahrnavam I ...kuladharmah samudghrtah 11
29 Atm v retu drastavyah srotavyetydi yacchrutih I
s sevy tatpratyatnena muktid hetudyin 11 (Siva Samhit / Ed. and transi, by R.B.S.C. Vasu. Allaha
bad, 1914)
,

30 Goudriaan T., Gupta s. Hindu Tantric and Skta Literature, p. 154.

(vedaviruddhni), , , ,
, (X V I .),
-
(vedabhya), .
,
, 31.
, , . ,
, ee32
,
, , , , .
( ),
.
, ,

,
, ,
.
, :
,
.
.
, - .
, - (X V II.87 .) ,
.
-- (IV.35),
( ) .
. -
(. IX), ; , , .
, .
: , -34.
, ,
;
, , .

35 .. 36. ,
31 .: Padoux A. Concerning Tantric Traditions/ / Studies in Hinduism. Miscellanea to the Phenomenon of
Tantras / Ed. by G. Oberhammer. Wien, 1998. p. 18.
32Zimmer H. Philosophies of India. L., 1953. p. 568.
33 .

;
,
.
34 Sarve veddy vyharanti ym I sarvakmadugh dhenuh s ,
, (One Hundred and Eight panishads (Isha and Others)p. 551.
35 Pandit M.P. More on Tantras. L., 1986. p. 4.
36Bagchi P.C. Evolution of the Tantras II Cultural Heritage of India. Vol. III. Calcutta, 1953. p. 212:
.
.

37.
,
,
38.
.
, , ,
, 39.
, ,
,

. ,
, ,
, ,
(Tantricism) , ,
...
, 40.
: , ; 41.
( ,
, )
, 42.
(), ,
43.
III IV Tbic .., ,
V V I Tbic ..44.
, , -, ,
, . ,
45.
, ,

-, , .
, .. ,
( Hindu Casts and Sects

) ,

; ,

37 Bose D.N., Haidar H. Tantras: Their Philosophy and Occult SecretsCalcutta, 1981 (3rd ed.). p. 6.
, Rig Veda Culture of the Pre
historic Indus


. .
38 Padoux A. Recherches sur la symbolique et lnergie de la parole dans certains textes tantriques. p., 1963.
P. 45.
39 Woodroffe J. Shakti and Shkta. Essays and Addresses on the Shkta Tantrashstra. L., 1920. p. 43.
40 Woodroffe J. {Avalon A.) Principles of Tantra. Pt II. L 1916P. xxii.
41 _ (Ibid. p. xvi).
42 Bmttacharyya N.N. History of the Tantric Religion. Delli, 1982. p. V.
43 . . C. 32. . :

. ,
...
( . . 35). , {)
, ( ).
44 . . 37- 38. .: Basu . Fundamentals of the Philosophy of Tantras. Calcutta, 1986. p. 63.
45 . . C. 38.

46.
- ,

, , .

.
,
, , 47.
X. ,
, ...
, ,
,
48.
. . 49. ,
50. H.H.

,
51,
,
,
, 52.
,

. ,
-.
(1.5) ,
, . ( IV.4353). , (XI.85)
,
54.
.
, ,
, ( IV.42).
, (, ),
.
(sat), , 46 . : Kartnarkar .p. The Religions of IndiaLonavla, 1950. p. 116.
47 Borsani S. La Filosofia indiana. Milano, 1976. p. 419. . : Feuga p. TantrismeDoctrine, pratique,
art, rituel. St. Jean-de-Braye, 1994. p. 9:
, , ,
- , .
48 Glasenapp . von. Tanismus und Saktismus // Ostasiatische Zeitschrift. N. F. Jg. 12(22). 1935. s. 120
121.
49 (. V. ), ., 1968. 200
50 Gupta S., Hoens D.J., Goudraan 7Hindu Tantrism. Leiden-Kln, 1979. p. 6
51 Bmttacharyya N.N. History of the Tantric Religion, p. 4.
52 . : . ", 2004. . 274.
53 Kauladharmt paro dharma nsti jnne tu mmake I yasynusthnamtrena brahmajnn naro
bhavet 11 , . ,
.
54Vedasmitipurnni smnyaganik iva I
Iyantu smbhav vidy gopy kuiavadhriva 11
,
. (= ), , .

, ,
, , , (bhavennarakagmin)
(.79-80). ,
().
,
, .
, ,
;
, , ,
.. ,
.
(XII. 12),
, ,
. ,
(V III. 19). (III.25-26) ,
, , ,
, , , , , ,
.

, , -
, . ,
,
. ,
5
.
, , .
, , ,
,
. ,
56. -
(upaptaka) (abhicra),
(XI.63). ,
,
( ),
, ,
, (IX.290) ,
, 57, -
(L X X 41 .) () ,

55 . . . . . 30. ,

, (. 30). ,
, , ,
.
56 - (1.7) ,
vedabhya sstrh, .. , .
57 - (XVI .) ,
, ,
. ( , II.1)
,
(vaidiktntrikscaiva dvividhh srutikirttith
).

, . - (III .)
, ,

, ,
,
58.
,
59, X V I .
,
60. , ,
.
,
, .

X V III-X IX .,
.

.
, .
, .
,
, .
, (), , ,
,
, -.
,
-,
61,
62. ,
, 63.
, , ,
. , ,
, ,
58 ., : . / . . , . //
, ., 1984. . 301-318
59 .: Chakravar Ch. The Tantras: Studies on Their Religion and Literature. Calcutta, 1963. p. 30.
60 .: ,
( . . 32).
61 . . . . . 32.
, , -, -, - . .
, , ,
, , , - .
,
( , ,
). ,
: - (II.2. 42 .)

, .
62 .: , ,
,
(Padoux A. Concerning Tantric Traditions, p. 10).
63 Dvivedi V. V. The Utility of Tantras in Modern Times // The Sanscrit Tradition and Tantrism / Ed. by
T- Goudriaan. Leiden-Kln, 1990. p. 34.

163

,
64.
, , .
,
; ,
, ,
;
, ,
(, )
,
, , ,
.. ,
,
, .
,
, ,
- . ,

, ,
.

Summary
S.V. Pakhomov

Tantra and Veda


The aim o f the article is to throw light upon the problem o f vedicity or non-vedicity o f Hindu
Tantrism (Tantra). Veda itself is a complicated tradition and it includes contents that might concern
Tantra. Many adepts o f Tantra claim that their tradition results from Veda. Very often symbols of
Veda, having been used by Tantrists, helped them legitimize their spiritual practices and teachings.
Really there was no iron curtain between these traditions. They borrow a lot o f spiritual material
from each other very actively. In the course o f time both traditions interweaved very closely.
Hindu Tantrism has several positions as regards Veda. It is Vedic because it accepts the impor
tance o f spiritual knowledge. It is partly Vedic because it uses some (not all) Vedic ideas and im
agery. Tantrism is non-Vedic and even anti-Vedic in that it doubts the effectiveness o f Vedic values,
norms, rites, etc. Besides, Tantra is non-Vedic because Tantric texts are not direct heirs o f Vedic lit
erature. On the whole, Tantric authors perceive Veda not as a complex o f dogmas but as a valuable
storage o f different useful ideas, which are interpreted by them in many ways.

64 . C. 42.

..
: .

-/ X III-X V II .,
{sa n t) 1 .
, , 100- (
/ ), (asin ),
.
,
.
,
.
, , , , -
(X III .), (X III-X IV .), (X V I .),
(XV II .) (X V II .)2.
( ), ,
1960- ,
, , , ,
,
,
. ,
, ,
, , - .
, -
, .
, ( - )4? {trth {a )-y tr ,
1 {bhakti, , ) ,
; .
2 , ,
,
, , , . . XX . .:
Rajvade V.K. Rjvde lekh-sangrah ( . . ) / Ed. by L. Joshi. Mumbai, 1967. p. 169.
3Bharati Agehamnda. Pilgrimage in the Indian Tradition // History of Religion. 1963. Vol. 3. 1. p. 144.
4 , ,
. (., 2000).
. : .. . - // Alaica.
, 70- , .. , .,
2004; . - II .
2006. 10; Glushkova Irina. Moving God(s)ward: The Idea of Trtm-Ytr II Professor Ashok RKelkar Felicitation Volume. Bulletin of the Deccan College Post-Graduate and Research Institute (Deemed University). 2004
Vol. 62-63 (2002 and 2003); Moving God(s)ward, Calculating Money: Wonders and Wealth as Essentials of

.. , 2007


trth ta n) ()
{deSt)
,
?
? , , ,
?
?
( santkav),
, ,
,
, , ,
5.
/ ,
(): ,
.
,
(), :
,
-
, -
.
, .
(, [T rth v a ] 6 )
, ,
( [ Anandvanbhuvan ] )
, ,
, (
) .
, (X V III .) ,
.
,
, ,
- : , ,
, / (,
), 7

, .
a Trtha-Ytr II South Asia. Journal of South Asian Studies. 2006. Vol. XXIX. 2; Marg{a)kratmn of Ma
harashtrian Princely Families: A Search for Self within the Boundaries Made for Others II Proceedings of the
11th International Conference Maharashtra: Culture and Society . New Delhi (forthcoming); Trtha-Ytr in
Maharashtra: Recorded and Imagined // Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 2005. 2006.
Vol. LXXXVI.
5 . no: Novetzke . The Tongue Makes a Good Book: History, Religion, and Performance in the Namdev
Tradition in Maharashtra. Unpublished PhD Dissertation. Columbia University, 2003. p. 113.
6 trthvarthoava, ) ,
/ , .
7 , , , ;
( .: ..
).

(, ), ,
,
, .


, -
,
. -
, . ,
{m h tm yaf,
,

( vr)
- , 9:

.
,
,
[] 10.

,
(
) .

, -
,
. ..
-
,
11. , {satpurus)

, . ,
, //?/
(trth a r p ), -
{trth a r p t ), Te. 12.
8 .: Raeside IM .. The Pnurariga-Mhtmya of SrTdhar // Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African
Studies. 1965. Vol. 28. P 1; Dhere R.Ch. Snvitthal: ek mahsamanvay (: ). Pune, 1984;
Saii /?. The Legend of Pundarika: The Founder of Pandharpur// The History of Sacred Places as Reflected in
Traditional Literature. Papers on Pilgrimage in South Asia / Ed. by Hans Bakker. Leiden-New York-K0benhavn-Kln, 1990; Sand E.R. The Bhmmhtmya: A Hitherto Unpublished Source for the Study of Pandharpur//
Acta Orientalia. 1992. 53.
9 . : Bhardwaj S.M. Hindu Places of Pilgrimage in India. A Study in Cultural Geography. Berkeley-London, 1983 (first paperback printing).
10Engblom P.C. Introductory Essay // Mokashi D.B. Plkh. An Indian Pilgrimage. Albany, 1987. p. 24.
11 Dhere R.Ch. Santnc trthasankapn ( [] ) //
Sant, lok ni abhijan ( [], [] ). Pune, 1998.
12.. , , -
mupmxo ,
. ,
; .: p. V. History of Dharmastra (Ancient and Medieval Religious and Civil Law in India). Vol. IV.
Poona1953. P. 555 CM.: Eck D.L. Indias Trthas: Crossings in Sacred
Geography II History of Religions. 1981. Vol. 20. 4.

167

(),
, (darsan)
.
, :
,
, . .
. . : , []
13. ,
, ,
, [] {saka l trth e n iv rttc y
p / tethe b u d d e m hy m an II t m na k a r bhrntce bhram an) [291]14;

, / {to
trth a to ksetra / j g to c ipa vitra ) 15
,
16
. 11,
,
(asto ttarse trth e ja y cy ca ra n ! to tujh
hrdaybhuvan tm arm u II dev ja v a il ast j s n trth [497]). ,
, , , (), , (
, )
,
() (ksayodh van ti k n tiI m ath ur m g om t a is trth e ity d ike
h e t!p a ris a rn a p a v tp n ra rg [6 4 ]), , , :
. ,
[] 18 {H arip th),
(triv e n ), {sargam ) ,
(trjve n sangam nn trth e b h ra m ! c itta n h
n m ta ri vartha [746]). ,
(trth a s vrat bhvevin sid d h i / vci updh k a ris ja n [748]) TO
, ,
{harivam s purn
h a rin m s a n k irta n

h a r iv n S u ja n y a n e n e k h H ta y n a r l dhle v a ik u n th jo d le

S k a lh i

ghadle trth tan [754]). , ,


, -
, ,

, .

, ,

13 Kanade .Sh. and Nagarkar R. Sh. Sidnyandevnc srth cikitsak gth (
). Pune, 1996. . 194.
14 (. . 16) : Joshi .. (ed.)Sisakasantgth ( ). I. Pune, 1967 (avrutti dusri);
: Joshi A.K. (ed.). Sisakalsantgth II. Pune, 1967 (avrutti dusri).
: S tukrmbvncy abhangc gth
( ). I
II. Mumbai, 1950.
15 Dhere R.Ch. Santnc. p. 183-185.
16 {bhang) .
17 (advata) , .
18 .

, ,
, {trth a s vitth a lk s e tra v itth a l [ 62]\ sarva
trthnce h e ci m [1022]; aise trth a sarvottam [1023]).
, , ,
(, , 108) ,
( s pan dh arm a n d h t t s tih o k g a ti! te nik
trth j t I t v a n d it ta y s II ...sa ka l trth e m dhynhak/ e tp u n d a lik ja v a / k a rit
a n g h o ! v a n d it [402], saka trth c vthobce ca ra n [4 1 2 ], pht deci pth / trth e
g h a d l tne sth [413] astottarse trth e s a r / aghe l a la nka pu r [1037]).
mupmxu ,
{aise saka trthnce m her trth a n hyparte th o r [412]).

,
{trthapan) ,
ayceri trth e trthapan / ke ls th a va n h rd a t// n aval m ahim
hards j v / trth e u p a v tyce k u s [S 59]). , , ,
, ,
{k s he p an dh ar/ prag n r n rs irp h a p u r[412]),
, , ,
, ,
{saka trth e vrnas
m d h y nh ak e tpa nd ha rs! o v t vith o b s! visvanth m h a n o n iy ll m hanani ve gcal
pandharpur [412]), .


,
19,
. ,
, {m udrk)
, , ,
20.
(,
..),
/ {tu j je th e tethe / ja r tu j
m uktce rte [419] vra i tap na lage karne sarvath / lge tum h trth j n e tay [2042],
p rth v v a rtrth e ahet a p rl p a rp a n d h rc s a r ek n h [A 10]).
( T rth v a [9 13-973]),
,
.
,
(sargam ) 21
, -22. 931,
19 Feldhaus A. Connected Places. Region, Pilgrimage, and Geographical Imagination in India. N. Y., 2003.

P. 157-184
20 Deshpande A.N. Prcn marth vnmayc itihs ( ). IVPune, 1977.
P. 476-^94.
21 Khanolkar D. Marth vnmaykoMarth granthkr i.sa. 1070-1877 ( .
1070-1877 .). I. Mumbai, 1977. . 159.
22 Bhakti-bhraman. .: Kanade .Sh. Nmdevc jlvan-pat ( ) // Sinmdevdaran (
) / Sampadak N.N. Relekar, H.VInamdar, N.D. Mirajkar. Kolhapur, 1970.

, :
- [] , (trth a tre
ja n e nalage k h krane / a ik o n tujhe gne sukhrp).
, 932
:
, [] ..
, 23 {adnync bhg hot m jhe man !
h in d a vile m hanon d esodesII ...udand tirth n c aiko j p ra u d h / p a ri c itta m he voh
candrabhg).

, :
! {N alage trth ta n [968])24.


[] {Pandharm htm ya [318-479]). ,
, {anupamy)
,
,
: , {aise srestha ksetra uttam ttam
[342]) ... {n h
dyvay upam... ais n h ko th e thv [348]), , ,
[] {paharsrkhe trth a m a h v a r! na dekho carcar
tra ilo k y t [354]), [],
{saptapury ksetra pa v itra so p rl ta ym jsrestha pandharpr [448]).
,
, ,
.

:
{pragdi ksee het ka lp a ko [350]), , , ,
, , [] (, prabhsdi ksetre saptapur a s t / p a r s a r na p a v t pan dh arc
[1653,360,355]).

, ,
, , d i
[], saka
sagaie, avaghe :
[] , []
(saJcaJ dev s iro m a n saka trth e v a d it ca ra n [6 0 5 ])y ,
[], _ , [
] ; , []
{saka trth e / g h a d tk a rit nmsmaran II devdhi dev uttam / to h d h ve s m o r II pahho
vaisna vnce g h a r/ saka trth e k m r [ 1658] ).
,
,
, - {s n g a t sankalpa brahman / tenc n irp h a l trth a ja n [2611], brhmance tr
ghet trs m oth [2718]). ,
,
23 .
24 ,
.


,
{p a rpurtm anorathpandharye [361])
, ,
- . (sugam ) [342]
(sopor) [448], ; , . ,

, ,
, , ,
(w undan t k n ir h r rahne / ethe m undane ky k h H m hanon sarva trth a m a jj
uttam thv [350] sarva trth a m rga vivid h iyu kta he / yethe ubh phe pndurang [406],
k sksetra srestha sa rv tpa vitra / p a r tethe vence jv itv srestha II taise nohe j n p a n d h a r
h e ! ... nalge vcncne dhan vitta j v l m ukha e k bhvp ureye th e [447]).
, ,
:
, [ ] ...
, ( u d a n ksctr n cp h ira ca n p a n h a r
te j n bhvaikunth II trth a n i de Vsantsamgam / aise sarvottam kothe n h ll sagardi trth a
p h t p h ile / p a rm a n he vedhle pandhrye [356], sa kak trth a pht do n iv n t nohe
hrdaykam a II pht trth a candrabhg / saka dos gele bhang [365]).

(!)
.
,
: ,
, , {santnce carantrtha
ghet a n u d in p ta k n cd h u n sa ha jh oy [ 1544]),
, [ ] {k sp ra g d i trth e b a ril bahut
a s tm a h v a rII p a risantsam gam c th o r/ trth e na p vtsa rva d [1 6 5 3 ]).
, , [] ,

( trth ta n guhvs / a rr nas na karnc H samgam
santsev / h e ci dev vadte [1657]),
,
(Je su cirbh t uddhm at i va r m n it sa rv b h t! te
sarvad v a s ttrth / trth e vasttyncsnge II ...to saka istnc d h tr / trth e k a ritty c
y tr / p d o d a k l g p a vitra / trth e m th v o d h a v itII ...saka trth e nm sm aran g h a d t
santsanghatani / ethe samsay n h [ 1618]).

^^ ,
/
-
{g t d h n a r sarvad to s u c / sa rva trth n c m ahim tcthe II trth a
kse traytrdevcepjan yadnag dn udpan [3546], trilo k c e trth ta n g h a le ty sH
vrnasytr tene ke l apr [3548]).
,
(nako trth ta n nako m a n tr va ! vedsstra j g u n t nako
[2803]).
, , , -
, , ,
, (bhv)
,
, (ka r j trtha y /
go v ile m an vicr [2 60 6], trthaytroge k rtih p v l! buddhi s u d d h ijh ln h tene II nti
ksam day n h p a i a n ta r/ vyy e rjh rkasta kele [2644], h r l g ka r trthnce bhram an / I '


hre jn k ile man Srvapar H hrlg k a r trthapradaksan / h re vypile ja n ekm a

[2674]).

* *

,
, ..
- {p a n h a rc vrhe m jhe
g h a r! n k k a r trth a v ra t [2351]).
, ,
{kstrpc d v rk e cy tn lp a n d h a rc n e k tr ll k s
deh vitanibne dvrke j ln e [1609])25. mupmxu
,
{ tr th dhondap n d e vrokad
s a jja n [W A ], dev he antarym vartha hinde trth a g r m [4482]).
, , mupmxo,
ly trth a r p b v n a d k p / avaghe g a iig a j le [1848 1830]). ,
mupmxe, ,
{dev trth e r dise ja OS toci ty d o sja n tiy [3 2 3 2 ]).
, [] ,
,
rth e k e k o v a r! n h d e kh ilp a n d h a rH ja o tce
jya le p a n / ... tuk inhane v itth a l p i anant trth e g h a i p h [685]). ,
, ,
{trth c iy e panthe cale to n id iv / p v ije thv antra
[3189]). , ,
, , ..
{trth ta n e ek tape h u n ib a rtl nthie d h a rita bh im n [10241520]) ,
{tap
ka r n i trth ta n vdhavil abhinin [90]).
, .
, mupmx, ,
, {pandharc m ahim /
d e t n k upanm // ... h e tis a k a trth e ke d e tp h a l[\\3 ]) ,
, mupmxax
{a n ya trce trth n s e / tr th base va jra le p [\3 % 5 ]).

: (),
,
, mupmxu.
[] [] {trth n c e je m u vratnceje p h a I
brahnm te keva padhare [1473]). ,
, ,

{h a ri hara brahma trth sa h it bhm / deV k o tte h ts re / v is m it h o ni thakle
sakaja n ! a m r v a tk e lOSre [1 9 5 ]).
, ,
m upmxu, {y e t trth v a / parvak saka [2754],
25 , : Situkrmbvncy.


trth e p a rvak ! avaghipype saka [51] trth c ty c ic c h k a ritn it a k I vhva n irm a
p n s [2 4 2 ]).

, , , .
,
,
{ke l sahve trth a upvs / kathevin dos sdhan te
[2181]). , ,
, ( trth b h Vphae / ethe and te
vale [114], trth n c apeks s th a ve dharm a / jnve te varma bahu pua [2416]).
,
, {m oksce
trth a lge vrnas / e t ty p s avaghi ja n II tth s i trth a j l to c i ek ! m oksa tene
darsane [53]). , ,
, , , ,
, , ( trtha bh rm ks
ann as / kadu svargavas k a rn bhog [1589]).

{D sbodh)16,
,
/ , ,
(nn).

,
,
(, , , , ,
[dhm rapn]
[pancgn\ ..),
{snn sandh ja p dhyn / trtha y bhagvadjan /
nitancm pavitrapa [2-9-20], trth e vrate tape dne / ja na jo d e dhm rapne / p ancgn
[5-6-29] nn trth e ... / sam adam adi... / nngranthantare [5-8-38], dcv dharm a trth a vrat
[6-6-8], nn vrate nn dne / nn tape nn sdhane / nn og trth ta ne [7-8-25], nn
sdhanepurascarane nn tape trthtae [14-3-47] ..).
,
: :/7-,
bhv rth a y tr dn punya / bhaktikath
nrpan / m antra p u j ja p dhyn [5-7-47], nvade b h a kti nvade b h v! nvade trth a nvae
d e v! vedstra [2-6-24] ).
,
(sams)
: , []
{ppksakrn)
,
{purascaran) [2-4-8];
, , ,
/ {m an), , [1-8-11].
;
,
26 Belsare K.V. (ed.). Srth rdsbodh ( , [] [
]). Pune, 1981 (dvitiy avrutti).

,
{destan), {paribhram an)
{jy l t l b h e t dv).
,
:
{n itya ntan hindve / udand destan ka rvG / ta rc bhiks m gt barve [14-2-8])27;

{srstim adhe bahu lo k ! paribhram ane kale k a u t k l nnprakrce v iv e k dao
l a g t y e k e th a bison r h il ta r m ag vpaci bul / svadhpane jy l ty i l
b h e td v [\5 -\-3 ] .).
-
, ,
. -, tm adnyn,
, ,
(trth e ... je p r p t navhe [5-6-9]);
, {saka trth n c sagat...
ty h ni dnync s th it/ vises kotjgune [5-4-35]). -, ,
,
, . ,
, {sdhudarsanepvan
trth a / p u rt tynce m anorath / sdhu na ye t jin e verth / ta y ksetrnce [7-10-11]),
,
{m hanoni krtanc agdh m ahim / krtane
santoseparam tm a Skal trth e n ijagadtm a / h rik rta n base [4-2-31]).


,
.
, .

/ , ,
28.
29,
,

30, 31

1 "7 /1

27 bhikstan.
28 ,
. (
),
.
29 Mitchell J. Murray. Tukaram // The Indian Antiquary, A Journal of Oriental Research. Bombay, 1982. Vol. XI.
P. 58.
30 .. II , ., 1989.
31 CM . (Kiehnle .): Authorship and Redactorship of the Jnndev Gth II Devotional Lit
erature in South Asia, Current Research, 1985-1988. Cambridge, 1992; Jnndev Studies I and II. Songs on Yoga.
Texts and Teachings of the Maharashtrian Naths / Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien herausgegeben vom Institut fr
Kultur und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets an der Universitt Hamburg. 48
1. Stuttgart, 1997; Jnndev Studies IIIThe Conservative Vainava. Anonymous Songs of the Jnndev Gth / Alt- und Neu-Indische Studien heraus

, 32.
,
.

,
, 3
,
.
, , , ( //7/
to c i
trth a r p sad [62]) . ,
,
,
{ k a r lr d u jiy s i j v o ned i / ... k a rit trth a y tr tay n a ra k bidhre [72]).

, (,
. .
), -,
- ( vrnasytre j n / prayg trth a p h n ...)
{p a ri m v t navhe [78])34. -
,
,
35.

,
, ,
: , , ()
( v r n a sp r n a n tk o n I tay cakrapni nme ta r [S 59]).
,
, ( d j, [884-909])
( T rth va , [913-973]). ,
( , , ..)
{trth atari) , .
- ,
,
36,
gegeben vom Institut fr Kultur und Geschichte Indiens und Tibets an der Universitt Hamburg. 48, 2. Stuttgart,
1997. K. ,
, , .
32 Gordon S. Epistemology Concerning the Past in Maharashtra (forthcoming).
33 Oeu (ovi) .
34 pari m vt navlie . , ,
, vt , ,
. ( It recommends not to go on pilgrimage and asserts the unobtainability of brick _ the
state [sic!] which is superior to the merits by such actions as [going to] Varanasi .
. 08.03.2006 .)
35 Kanade .Sh. and Nagarkar R. Sh. Srdnyndevc.
36 .: .. ; Glushkom /. Moving God(s)ward: The Idea


{m agpuskrdi trthcphvsam asta / anutp c itte d h a rie l ll ...nighlse b h a kti trthtana II
vi h al vandn m tpit do n h / sang trth ta n m uhrta k e l [887] m rg n c trth e k a r n
samaste [888], dvrkdi trth e k a r n lo [889] , vitthalcem an trth ta n ll ...gam an kele
tene tevh trth ta n / m ukha m ukhya sthn anukram e [890])

,
1631 . 37
, . 38.
, , 1581 . {sake 1503),
. . 39
. .. (. , ); ,
1787 . {sake 1709). 1581 .
1787 .40, 14 ,
, ,

,
, . 1581 1787 .:
, -
, 41,
, ,
42.
,
, ,

, , , ,
. , (),
,
.
, . ,
,
, , .
, ()
,
- ,
, , , .
, ,
.
37 Novetzke C.L. A Family Affair (Manuscript, prepared to be published) II Alternative Krishnas / Ed. by Guy
Beck. Albany, 2004. p. 5.
38 Novetzke . The Tongue, p. 51.
39 Subandh P.S. Namdev ryc srth gth (bkrd va trthva sah) ( ,
[] ). Pune, 1949 (ake 1871).
. ,
, 1581 . [ Trthva 1581]
1787 . [ Trthva 1787],
.
41 Novetzke C.L. The Tongue, p. 283.
42 Novetzke C.L. A Family Affair, p. 5.

,

, 43 ,
{na cale karm ce caran! vidhinisedhce m ahim nl lo p ltrth e
j n / devpratim psn [2576], dev bhajan santpjan trth a m ahim n na kae m ha / aise
k a liy u g j le j n a tj n a t dagad [2580]
jan m a yprn na ghade sdhan nohe trth ta n vrat tap
[2581]).
,
, , (
, -),
, , (uttam p ad te s o b h t/ p a ri trthay e na
ja t[2 1 4 ]yp trtha na ghade / p a y nohet tc ke va lkade [2742]).
, , , {trth a j t
udandl tycepthm ge to nd [2 6A 3], trth a tre j y e sam srcint vhe [2965]).
{K s-m ahim ) ,
: , -,
, {pa n ckro scpradaksina)
., , .
{ek ja n rd a n n itya ksvs param sukhs ptra jh lo [3481]),
, [ ]
, ,
{ek jan rd an ),
, ,
.

, ,
. ,
60 , ,
[3540-3605,
1909-1974].
[] [-],
[1675-1677 , 1656-1658].
: (),
(ayavarjan), , , , - , [ ] {trs th a l tirs th a ).
,

( bh grath m a h do sn iv ra n / saka sv m in trth c iy e [1675, 1656]). ,
, , [] , []
( vrnas gay p h il dvrk [2405, 2490])45.
,
43 {kaliyug) , ;
.
44 1675-1677 .
45 , - ,
, : That he did not go to any other place is a
false impression created by those who wanted to show some drawback or the other in Tukaram (
08.03.2006).

177

, , ( trthpanthe
c lt ta s l e t b o v it tsnam o [3958, 452]).
- {tava t pule sva h itp h e / trth tre j cuko
nako [4056, 655]) ,
,
{ta p trth a dn vra i caran / gta harigun vru naye [9961490])
, , ,
{trth a ja l dekhe psn p ra tim / sant te adham mnsaise [1425, 2636])
{ka h l santnce pjan / ghade trthnce bhram an II m c
ndaii s ill th o r p ve l [91, 122]). ,
!, { ve
v y k h k e liy trth a [0 2 S ]) 6.
(N lr n abharga)
, ,
. 23 47

300-

, 350- 48,
{S v m n k brahma k e ite abhang) 24- ,
( vrnasparant
aso sukharp / sngv n iro p s a n t s h ll yethni mhja n e nidhm [1609
1604]) !

,

. ,
( vira kte k a r v tirthtane [2-9-25]).
, 49,
( )

50 {krtiksnne
mghsnne / trte udpane dne I ni:km trth a uposane / to satvagun [2-7-17]).
,
, /
( n m n trth m anksea / n ia n ved na nm nsstra / p a v itra k u jo apavia / to ek
padhatm rkha [2-10-24], nene trth a nene vrat nene a tt abhygatl m urgm khnce je s it
te h i vencn s a n c[3 -3 -5 ]), , ,
( vartha samayce vrat / vartha
46 : Sntukrmbvncy : Joshi ..
(ed.). Sisakalsantgth II.
47 .: Sri tukrmmahrjnc smpradyik gth ( [] -). Pune, 1928; Jos hi A. K. (ed.). Sisakasantgth II; Jog V.N. Srth Si tukrmc gth
( [] ). I II. Pune, 1990; Neurgavkar s.K. Sn tukrmmahrjnc srth gth ( - []
. Pune, 1978.
48 .: Srtukrmbvncy; Jagadguru santresth n tukrm mahrj yncy abhangnc gth (
, , -). Dehu, 2001 (dvitiy avrutti).
49 , : , ;
, , .
50 , , ,
, ()
, . Cm
Feldtmus A. Water and Womanhood. Religious Meanings of Rivers in Maharashtra. N Y -Oxf., 1995. p. 89.


samsayce trth a / vartha samsayca param rtha / niscayevin [5-10-17]).
,
, , ,
,
. ,
{ m h a n t s n V cal/
agadh m ahim bhm aal daranmae hoye h o ll m ahpatakac[10-17-17, 18, 19]).
{utsphur) , - 51
{b a d ), 1935 . . .
. (Srisamarthvagdevatamandir). ,
, . .
{brhm anu h in d t bar)
60 75 ,
: , , , , ... , ,
, , , MaTanyp.. .

. .
, , , ,
53.



( , . ), ,

. ,
, :
(jva n m u kt), ,
\
;
(sdhu) {m ahani) [ 914].
, . ,
-,
[917]. ,
, ,
(, nand) [923];
, , 5
, ,
, [] , , [] 55,
, [ 928].
918 928
, , 932
51 , .
52 Dev Sh. Sh. Snsamarth-caritra, rsamarth-samprady ( ,
, [] ). III. Mumbai, 1944. . 230.
53 Ibid. . 231-235.
54 {kam^a] ) , {dharna])
-
.
{mok^_a]) .

179

. 38
, (udypan),
,
. 970
, , .. ,
, ,
, ,
.
, ,
(
, / , , .)
,
( ),
. .. , ,
( , [Sam dhi\)
, dikr
..
d i [4*]56.

: (
,
X IIIX IV BB57)
, X III X IV .58,
, (.. ) 59, , 1581
1787 ., : ,
,
. , ,

X V III .60. :

- , ,
, :
, [ ] 61.
,
:
,
, /, , (-

180

56 .: Dhere R.Ch. and Kamat A.p. Sinmdev: ek vijayytr (


). Pune, 1970; Dhere R.Ch. Dnyndcvnc kulsvmin ( ) // Sodilp (
). Pune, 1977; idem. Nmdevkrt dnynevarcaritra ( , ) //
Kalpadrumciye ta ( ). Pune, 1990.
57 X V II-X V III .
58 ., : Petidse S.D. Dnyndev ni Nmdev ( ). Pune, 1972 (dvitiy avrutti)
(Mahrstrc bhgavatdharma); Dhere R.Ch. Nmdevkrt dnynevarcaritra; Novetzke C.L. The Tongue.
6 . 30 ( ) ,
, ,
( ) .
59 ., : Deshpande A.N. Prcn marth vnmayc itihs ( ).
II. Pune, 1969.
60 Novetzke C.L. The TongueP. 47,49.
61 Ibid. P. 283.

) (-)
, .
,
,
. ,
(-) (-),
1581 1787 . 62.
. , -
1291 1296 . {sake 1213-1218)

(1271/75-1296).
, ( ,
,
, , , , , , ...),
, , , ,
, -, X IV .,
, , X V X V II .63.
,
. . ,
: , ,
- -... (bhagavatbhaktcprasi) 64, . . ,

sake 1212 1218 [1290-1296]65.
,
-
,
( ) { ). ,
. . ,
- ,
,

, 66,
. .
bhktibhram an, .. [ ] 67. . . , , ,
[] ,
;
62 .: Kavitkar G. VDnyndp lv jg ( ) // Sinmdevdaran; idem.
Sant nmdevnce antarbhratce ek daran ( ) // Sant Nmdev: st vykhyane (
, [] ). Kolhapur, 1970-1971; Bartakke .G. Sikhicy digranthtl
nmdev ( - ) // Sinmdevdaran.
63 Mahikvatc bakhar, Mhmc bakhar, Bimbsthnc bakhar, . .
(),
. .: Rajvade V.K. Keavcarydikrt mahikvatc rf mhmc bakhar (
, ). Pune, 1923 (ake 1846).
64 Kavikar G.v. Sant nmdevnce. p. 90-91; idem. Dnynp. p. 702-711.
65 Pendue S.D. Dnyndev ni Nmdev. p. 382.
66 Deshmuki Sh.M. Nmdevnce trthtan ( ) II Snnmdevdaran. p. 130-134
67 Kanade M.Sh. Nmdevch jvan-pt. p. 155.

, ,
, ,
68, . .
, -
,
, ..
, 69. , .
:
, ,
. , , []
, 70.
, ,
, ,
, 700-
, 1581 .,
,
,
.
,
[] 71.

,

, , ,
72.
, ,
,
, ,
. ,

.
(T rth va )
[ 331-334]73, ;
1631 .74. , ,
,
. ,
, ,
.
: , ,
, ,
.. {yjbarobar c l v h o vte / m o tl knte smbhve II haha j v e ka r nakgh/
68 Deshmuci M.G. Sant nmdevce vyaktimattva ( ) // Sant Nmdev: st
vykhyane. p. 11-12.
69Akkole S.T. Nmdevkrt santcaritre ( , ) II Sinmdevdaran. p. 276-277.
70 More S. Namadevas TitMva ! the Varkari Tradition II Studies in South Asian Devotional Literature/
Research Papers 1988-1991 / Ed. by lan w . Entwistle and Franoise Mallison. New Delhi-Paris, 1994. p. 171.
71 Novetzke C.L. The Tongue, p. 115-116.
72 Ibid. P. 118
73 Joshi A.K. (ed.). Sisakalsantgth I.
74 Novetzke C.L. A Family Affair, p. 15.


c l c n h S vay ty s II l g t c i bhk na d h a r ha n ird h rl ghyv sam cr ksanksana).

,
. - ,
.

( )
(Nmdevcaritra [3551-3632]) .
, (, , )
,
-
rth a trsa rva kelse u d d h rl sarva tyc bhr c la v l [3632]).
,
- ,
( ,
, , , , , ,
),
, , .
, 7
, 59- .
, , ,
, ,
. ,

, ,
, ,
. ,
76.
, ,
, .

, , , ,

,
() 77, ,
, (
), .. , 78.

79.
75 ., : Pangarkar L.R. Srsamarth granth bhndr (
). Pune, 1989 (tisri avrutti)p422-426.
76 ., : Peiidse S.D. Rjguru samarth Rmds (
). Pune, 1980 (dvitiy avrutti) (Mahrstrc bhgavatdharma). p. 51
343-372.
77 - . ,
( -) 1793 .,
,
, 1681 r . CM
Deming w.S. Ramdas and the Ramdasis. Gurgaon, 1990 (reprint), p. 21-23.
78 Pangarkar L.R. Snsamarth. p. 422
79Mate S.M. nandvanbhuvan mhanje Vrnas k Mahrstra? (
?) // Sant, pant, tant ( [], [-], [ ]). Pune,
1957. . 237-253.

183

,
( Sam arthprat^ ) ,
(1681) ,
1728 r.81 ,
,
, ,
. , ,
- ,
- ( ), - ( ),
( ), ,
, {Sam arthe
bhratkhand atane k e il ! saniarthe trth e pvan k e ln )\
, .. , [] [34], .
,
,
. ,
,
( Venbpsni k ite k m ahant j le / u tta rb h m s bahudh gele [72])
, (m ai), / {Sam arthnc
ho m ath / avagh brahm dyhcm ath [82]).
,
{Ksv-kathar),
, , ,
83. , ,
.. : (sake 1639) -

(106 kadv), , ,
84.




, X V I . ,

^5.
, ,
, ,
(1580), (1588), (1600)

184

80 Samorth, , .
t
81 Girdharsvm. Samarthpratp {-. ) / Dev Sh.Sh. (ed.) // Sn
rmds ni rmdsDhule, 1912 (ake 1834). 8.
82 Ibid. p. 18.
83 Ibid. p. 28-30.
84 Dhere R.Ch. Santncy tmakath. Prcn marthtl tmakathantmak vnmayce daran (
). Pune, 1969 (dvitiyavrutti). p. 35.
85 ,
, .

86, . ,
,
87.
-
X V III .,
88.
, , ,


, ,
( [B h a kta vija y \, 1762)89 ,
.. H P.
( Vithobas Wanderings

) ,
,
. , , ,
, ,
, ,
()
, , , - (), , ,
: , ; , ; , 90, .. ,
, , ,
, ,
,
, ,
91.
, ,
, ,
... , []
. ,
. ,

, Nivritte Sangam (?), (?) , ()
() , (),
. , ,
92, . ,
,
.
86 Khanokar G.D. Marth vnmaykop237; Novetzke . A Family Affair, p. 15.
87 Novetzke C.L The Tongue, p. 193.
88 (Bhaktavijay, Santllmrt, haktalmrt [
] Santvijay), 1762 1789 ., . CM
Khanolkar G.D.
Marth vnmayko. p. 237-238
89 .
, , I; , ,
II.
90 .
91 Abbot J.E. and Godbole N.R. Stories of Indian Saints. Translations of Mahipati s Marathi Bhaktavijaya. Delhi,
1988 (reprint), p 124-126
92 ,
.

,
93.
,
: ,
, ,
.
, ; : ,
,
? -?94.
,
, , ,

95. :
, ,
.
( . ..)... ...96.

(caturm s), ,
- ,
. ,
, , ,
, ,
. , , , : .
, ,
97.
, , ,

,
, ,
- ,

, , , , , .., :

,
. , , , , ,
, , ...
;
, ,
[] , ?98.

,
. ,
99 -
93Abbot J.E. and Godbole N.R. Stories of Indian Saints, p. 128-132.
94 Ibid. P. 158-161.
95 , - ,
, , .
96Abbot J.E. and Godbole N.R. Stories of Indian Saints, p. 178.
97 Ibid. P. 185-186.
98 Ibid. P. 192. irgiin]) ;
, .
99 Abbot J.E. and Godbole N.R. Stories of Indian Saintsp. 154-171, 172-188.

. .. ,
,
- ,
1698 .,
{B h akta ll m rta , 1774)101
- 1720 .102.
,
:
,
103. , ,
:
,
, -. ,
1 4
, :
, . :
, . -
, - . ,
, . []
, ,
.
. 105.
, , ,
.
. , ,
, ,
, .
, , .
. , . () :
.
, .
,
, :
,

[] , [ ] .
, [] .
, , , , , , . .
, .
, . , ,
100Abbot J.E. The Life of Eknath. Sri Eknath Charita. Translated from the Bhaktalilamruta. Delhi-Varanasi-Patna, 1983 (reprint), p. XVI.
101 ,
(Santllmrt, 1767).
102Abbot J E. Life of Eknath. p. V I II . '
3 .

187

,
. ,
, ,
. , ,
, ,
.
[ ].
, ,
. , [ ], 106.
,
, -
.
, , , ,

, , 107.

(1681)
(1715) 34 ,
, 108,
,
(Saiavaya^ 1674/1690)109.

-. ,
, ,
, : ,
, ,
... [] [ ],
110. , ,
,
.
, ,
, . .. ,
1926 .,
-, , ,
, , , Ma .
, [] ,
111 :
106 Ibid. . 52-54.
l7 Ibid. P. 178
180
108Abbot J.E. and Godbole N.R. Stories of Indian Saints, p. 189-200.
109 Abbot J.E. Ramdas. Translation of Mahipatis Santavijaya. Poona, 1932.
-: 1674 . (.: Abbot J.E. and Godbole N.R. Stories of Indian Saints. II. p. XI) 1690 . (cM
Jog R.Sh. (ed.). Marth vnmayc itihs ( ). III. Pune, 1973. p. 376)
.
110Abbot J.E. Ramdas. p. 2. .
, . .
Abbot J.E. and Godbole N.R. Stories of Indian Saints. II. p. 1-6.
111 Abbot J.E. The Life of Eknath. p. V III. : Pangarkar L.R. Sidnynevar Mahrj. Caritra ni granth
vivecan ( -. ). Mumbai, [1912].


, .
, []
12.
, , ( ), ,
, ()
,
.

113
.
,
.
, ,
, .

-
, (
, ),
. , .
, ,
, , , X X I .
.
.
,
,
, 114.
/
115, , ,
, , , ,
, ,
, ().
,
,
-. :
: , , , , [ ]116.
112Khanolkar G.D. Marth vnmayko. p. 238.
113 .. , (
) // . 2005. 1. . 56
4Novetzke . The Tongue, p. 290-291, 304.
, . ,
.

, C M .: Khanolkar s. Saints of MaharashtraBombay, 1990. p . 43.

189

,
, p.p. .. ,
, ,

.
.
, []
, ,
: / [] . /
, 44,
?117. ,
, ,
, , , , ,
, :
[] 118;
: , , , ,
, , . []
,
, 1293
1295 . ( )
1336 .
, ...119.

,
, : ,
, ,
120; ...
.
. ,

.
121.
p.p. B P. ,
, , ,
:
{skstkr, darsar)!
, [, ]
{ ) . , ,
, .
, {skstkr).
...
, ( visvarup
nryan), , ,
. -
117 Gosavi R.R. and Gosavi V.R. Sn Dnynevar caritra ( ). Pune,
1997. . 91-92.
118 Ibid. . 92.
119Javarkar p. V. Simant Nmdev cari tra ( ) // Nmyc srth abhaiigvn
(- [ ] ). Amravati, 1994. . 21.
120Bahirat .p. The Philosophy of Jnanadeva. Delhi-Varanasi-Patna-Madras, 1984 (reprint), p. 14.
121 Dandekar 5V. Dnyanadeo. New Delhi, 1969. p. 9.

-, 122.
, :
, , ,
,
, ,
.
- ,
, :
!123.
, ,
, . .
-, 124.
(Samrthhrday)
,
,
. (1632-1639) .
(1640-1644)125.

-,
;
, 24 36
. ,
: , ,
, , ,
, - , 126.
, , ,
. , ,
, ,
127 ( T rth v a
dandgn),

, , , .
(
, ),
.
: ,
, .
poh ,
, p h ile
, ,
. , poh
tr samudv, , 122 Gosavi R.R. and Gosavi V.R. Sn Eknthmahrj caritra ( -).
Pune, 1998. P. 58-59
123 Ibid. P. 68-69
124Dev Sh.Sh. (ed.). Giridharsvm; Dev Sh.Sh. Snsamarthcaritra, isamarth-samprady; Srisamarthcaritra (
). I II Sr rmds ni rmds. Mumbai, 1998 (tisri avrutti). 121.
125Dev Sh.Sh. Snsamarthcaritra. I. p. 85-99, 109-118.
126 Ibid. p. 83.
ni (dand) -


, ..
,
,
, ,
.
, , , ( ): , (d o n tape tu m c ra k s il k h e !
dharmasthpnekran) 128.
,

: - ()
(. !) 9.
. (1640-1644)
, ,
: ,
, .
- ,
, ?130.
, ,
. , . .
~ ,
, -
. ,
, ,
: ,
, , . -/w^131,
, ,
,
. ,
- 32.
, , 133. ,
.
,
134.
128 Dev Sh.Sh. (ed.). Giridharsvm. p. 92.
129 12, , ,
, Te. , .
12 ,
. 12 , ,
,
12 ,
. .: ..
// , ., 1979C67.
.
13Dev Sh.Sh. Snsamarthcarita. Ip. 114.
131 .
132 Palntkar V.D. Snsamarthcaritrmrt ( ). Sajjangad
(Satara), 1957. . 28
133 , .
134 Palntkar V.D. Snsamarthcaritrmrt. p. 28-29.

.. ,
, ,
,
,
, 1028 :
, , , ,
.
135.

- , , , B.c. ,
1 6 . ,
: 1632 .
.

,
BxapaT [
] ,
. ,
,
,
137.
, ,
, ; - ,
, , ,
, :
.
, . ,
38.
, -. .
. :
, (
, , ..) ,

139. . ,
, :

:
. ,
- .
, , ,
.
:
,
. ,
, X V III ., :
135 Bokl V.P. Rajguru Ramdas. Poona, 1979. p. 77-79.

136Deming w.s. Ramdas. p. 3334.


137 Khanolkar s. Saints of Maharashtra, p. 162-163.
138 Gordon S. Epistemology.
139Schomer K. Introduction. The Sant Tradition in Perspective // The Sants. Studies in a Devotional Tradition of
India / Ed. by K. Schomer and W.H. McLeod. Delhi-Varanasi-Patna-Madras, 1987. p. 9.
140 Vaudeville Ch. Sant Mat: Santism as the Universal Path to Sanctity II The Sants, p. 35.


, , 141. , ,
(
), . 142. . ,

,
, , ,
:
, ,
,
, , ,
, ,
, , , 143.


,
.
-,
, .. ,
.
,
, :
, ,
. ,
-
, () 44 ,
, ,
(), ,
145, ,
146.
,
- :
. , ,
, .
147.
, ,
, ( )
141 Zelliot E. Eknaths Bhruds: The Sant as Link between Cultures II The Sants, p. 94-95.
142 Feldbaus A. Connected Places, p. 157-184.
143 Novetzke C.L. The Tongue, p. 24. ,
, .. .. .
(?) , chippiga nmdev .
, bhusagar maa, , nmdev
. .: Dhere R.Ch.
and Kamat .. Srnmdev: ek vijayytr.
144 - .
145 Sand E.R. The Legend of Pundarika. p. 52.
146 Feldhaus A. Water and Womanhood, p. 62.
147Mitchell J. Murray. Tukaram. p. 58.

,
,
. ,
- , .. ,
, , - . ,
, .
,
.
, , ,
?
,
,
-,
(sagun) (m 'rgun),
.. .
,
, , ,
, (
) 148 . ,
, ,

,
149, .
, ( ),
, 150;

, .
,
, ,
, ;
,

, ,
, ,
. , ,
, , ,
: , ,
, , , , , , ..

XX .,

.
, ,
: postfactum .

-
148 .. .
149 Kiehnle
Authorship and Redactorship; Jnndev Studies I and II; Jnndev Studies III.
150 Gordon S. Epistemology.

195

( )
, , , ,
. ,
,
,
.
,
; 24- ,
-, ! ,
,
, -, , ,
, ,
,

. (
,
!): ,
151.
. ,
, ..
152 , (
) ,
,
, .. . , ( ,
)
,
, , .
,
, ,
,
,
,
,
153,
.
..
, []
154; .
-,
151
. : Pendse S.D. Dnyndev ni Nmdev. p. 384; Khanolkar G.D. Marth vnmayko. p. 160
, ..
. , sake 1216 [1294].
, , ,
, , ..
. .
, {kore).
1
2 Blasi A.J. Visitation to Disaster Sites // From Medieval Pilgrimage to Religious Tourism. The Social and
Cultural Economics of Piety / Ed. by William H. Swatos, Jr. and Luigi Tomasi. Westport (Connecticut) London,
2002. P. 160.
153 .. . C42.
154 Khanolkar G.D. Marth vnmayko. p. 238.

, : ,
, 155
/ ( , )
156.
,
, ,
, , X X I . ,
. ,


, -
, .
--
1 . ,
, (.. ), 24- ,
.

2000 . ,

. -,
,
- , :

1 8.
, , ,
, ,
,
.
,

.
X X .159,
,
.. , ,
, -.
, .

Mitchell J. Murray. Pandharpur II The Indian Antiquary. P 152.


156 Molesworths Marathi-English Dictionary. Preface to Reprint: Dr. N.G. Kalelkar. Pune, 1975 (corrected
reprint). P. 381 , , .:
Date Y.R and Karve e.G. Mahrstra vksamprady ko ( ). I.
Pune, 1942. . 289-290
157 Sinmdevdaran.
158 ^ ,
, .
159Deming w.s. Ramdas. p. 142-144.

197

Summary
I.p. Glushkova

To Go or Not to Go: The Idea of TrthayYtr


and Sainthood in Medieval Maharashtra
The paper tries to evaluate the authenticity of multiple stories of pilgrimages [trth (a )-y tr ^
trthtans] made by medieval bhakti poets of Maharashtra (Dnyaneshvar, Namdev, Eknath, Tukaram
and Ramdas) to famous sacred places in IndiaIt is based on thorough reading and interpretation of a
wide variety of Marathi texts, including the poets autobiographical hymns, hagiographical accounts
and confessional literature. Taking into consideration the contradictory vision pertinent to the poetry of
all poets in question, who rejected vehemently conventional rituals and still believed in approaching a
sacred spot with a proper religious feeling, the paper uncovers the reason behind the subduing of an
tipilgrimage attitude and facts. It brings together various evidences of later changes and additions into
saints stories and traces the formation of propilgrimage narratives accepted as an ideal pattern in
contemporary Maharashtran society.

..


.
. ,
.
. ,
. r M. -
,
, -
1. , , , ,

. ? ,

,

. ,
. , ,
, ,
.
. ,
, .
. , , ..,
,
,
.
? ,
: ; ; ,
. , ,
.
,

.
,
. .

. , ,
- .., . . , ., 2000. . 8. . : ..,
.. . M , 2002
C. 22.

.. , 2007

199

nypaH ,
,
.
, ,

_ , . ,
,
, .
X IX .
, , , ,
, , .
, ..
2.
, , , ,
,
.
,
. ,
, -,
3. ,
, . ,
, ,
. .
, ,
, .
:
vrtta-deva-di-carita-samsi cotpdya-vastu ca I
kal-sstra-srayam ceti caturdh bhidyate punah II
[ ] : ..
[] ; ; ( ) (17)4. ,
. ,
, .
, .
,
, (alam + kr , , )
, .. alamkrah vkyah, ,
, , uktih.

(guna, dosa) ukti. , ..
, 5.
,
{), , ,
. ,
, . .
2 , , ., 1982. . 49
3. / riep . .. , ., 1974. . 26.
4 Bhmaia. Kvylaiikra / Ed. by K.P. Trivedi. Bombay, 1909.
5 .. // - / .

ZU

. . , ., 1962. . 286.

1909 . 6, , , grantha, ..
. , ,
;
.
, , ,
, ,
.
,
: + .

. , , .
,
, ,
,
.
,
, ,
.
, ,
,
. , ,
, ,
, (I, 9).
,
. -
.. , (sentence)
, . ,
.
.
( )
(
). , , ,
. ,
,
, ,

, .. ,
, ,
.
, , ,
.
.
, ,
, ,
, Tn. ,
,
.

. . ,
.

. ,
.
, , (vkya)
. .

7. ,
, .
, . ,
, ,
,
, .
. ,
: ? , ,
CK. : Like Grammar, Poetics started as
an empirical and normative sUidy...
: ...more or less mechanical study... oldest
available manuals like those o f Bhmaha

8.
. ,
, C.K , ,
, . , ,
, , , , .
.

.
. , ,
, . .
, , , , .
.. . . ,
.

, . ,
, ,
.

vakrokti
.. , . ,
. ,
vakrokti , ,
, .
,
,
, ,
vakrokti, : 9.
, ,
, . ukti ,

..

7
. ., 1975. . 6-7.
8 De S.K. History of Sanskrit Poetics. Vol. 1. Calcutta, 1960. P13; idem. Sanskrit Poetics as a Study of Aes
thetics. University of California, 1963. p2.
9 .. , ., 1987. . 16

, .. . A vakra (, )

. , vakra , , ..
, , .
, vakrokti, vakrokti
atisayokti (2,81). .. , ,
atisayokti: loktikrntagocarah vacah _ ,
, 10,
.
, .
( ) atisayokti
.
. ,
,
, , ,
. , , ,
.
, . ,
? ,
: , ,
,

, , ,
vrta ( , ). ,
.

. .. ,
.. . 70-
,
, ,
,
: , , , ,
, .
. , . ..
1971 . .
(JI 1980). ,

. , ,

. ,
. , ,
, ,
,
. , ,
,
.
, , . ,
, .
, , ,
10 Trived K.P. Some Notes on Bhmaha // Commemorative Essays Presented to R.G. Bhandarkar. Poona, 1917.
P. 407 sq.

203

, ,
. , ,
, . , ,
. .
,

11. , , V II ., ,
, , :
, !12. :
.
,
. , , , ,
( 64) ,
, , ,
.
:
.
, .
, ,
, .
, ,
,
, . ,
, , ,
, , .
, . ,
,
, , ..
,
. .
, : ,
, , , ..
, ,

. ,
-,
.
, .
-
, .
. . , ,
V II ., , ,
,
. , ,
V II .
, ,
, ,
11 Bimam. Kvylankra (V
69).
12Belvalkar B.D. Kvyadarsa ofDan^in. Poona, 1929. P75 (III, 127).

. : .
. :
atha pratijn-hetv-di-hnam dustam ca varnyate
samsena yath-nyyam tan-mtra-artha prattaye.
pryena dur-bodhatay sstrd bibhyaty-amedhasah
tad-upacchandanyaisa hetu-nyya-lavoccayah.
svdu-kvya-rasonmisram sstram apyupayunnate
prathama-ldha-madhavah pibanti katu bhesajam
[] Nyya, [ ] ,
, [] [] , ..
[].
[] Nyya [] ,
[ ]. []
. [ ] , (V, 13).
:
pratijn-hetu-drs
tnta-hnir doso na vety asau
vicrah karkasah pryas tena ldhena kim phalam
, 44 [],
[ ], [ ].

, ( III 127).
, .
, , ,
, . ,
I . .. , ,
, . .
.
, , ,
. , ,
(V II B ..). .
,
. . V II .
. .
13. ,
, ,
.
, ,
,
. . , . , . .
.
. 14.
1. .
pratyaksam tatortht pratyaksam kalpanpodham.
2. kalpan (= nmajatydiyojan),
. .
3. anumna:
a) trirQpllingato jnnam;
13De S. . History of Sanskrit Poctics. p49.
14 Tucci G. Bhmaha and Diiinga II Indian Antiquary. July, 1930. p. 142-147.

) tadvido nntaryrthadarsanam.
.
4. ,
paksa = sdhya paksa = pratijn.
sdhya
sdhana.
5. , , , .
.
6. (trayirpyahetu) .
, .
7. drstnta.
.
.. :
, .. ,
sdhana hetu drstnta.
:
1. svrthnumna
parrthnumna. ,
, , .
2. svalaksana
samanyalaksana ,
, .
3. hetu ,
, .
paksadharmat.
4.
Nyya , Nyya
vda , vdavidhi ,

Nyya vivda .
5. dsana , , .
6. jti ( ) ,
.
7. ,
.
, , .
, ,
, .
8. ,

.
9. ,
, 15.
, ,
IV -V . .. .
.
15

.. . . 20-22.

,
, , ,
, . ,
.

Summary
E.N. Tyomkin
A W ord about Bhmaha
This paper presents an attempt to embody the ancient Indian scholar Bhmaha who was practically
the founder o f the scientific theory o f literature as an art, his personality, the time o f his activity and
the significance o f his ideas for the development o f the later literary tradition. For lack o f any factual
data, the only way to elucidate these problems is his sole composition which came down to us and the
works o f his colleagues in the field o f epistemology and logic.

..


-
*


.. ,
, ,

, - , ,
,
, .
, , X fl.
. , ,
.
, ,

. ,
2.

,
( 1819 . 500 36 .
1825 . 200 15 . )
.. .
, , -,
, -,
,
, ,
3, -,
.

208

* , ,
1987 . .: .,
// . .-. .
. 1978-1979. ., 1987. . 9-27.
1Cp, , , -. .: Dom . Das Asiatische Mu
seum der kaiserlichen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu St. Petersburg. SPb.1846. s. 216-218 ( C. 217
).
2 ( , ,
, , _ JIO , . 152,
. 1 1-61): 1828 . 851 ,
(Dorn . Das Asiatische Museum, s. 385), 1819 1828 . 746 ,
, 105 .
3 .. // . 1953,
VI. c 55.
O.O, 2007

,
. (1818-1842), ,
, ,
, - 4, ,
,
, ,
.
. x . f l ,
,
. : . . 1833 .
EO. ,
, 6
( . .
.. , 100
)7. .. 8, . .
.. 1844 .,
,

.
70- X IX .
-
( , -,
Tn.).
,
: 1830 . 856 , 1845 . 9011861 . 1192, 1870 .
1289, 1878 . 1364 .
4 , ,
, - , .
- ,
. .. ,
- : ( 1824 . )
C
100 .
, 400 TOMOB , ,
, , - ,
, .
7,5 . 1825 .
, , 1825 .
.. , .
5 . : .. //
c c c p ., 1972. . 16.
6 ,
.
7 1845 r .. .. . , 244 , .
,
. , . .
I ,
500 (= ).
. . . . .
I. .: .. //
VI (). , 1970. . 158.
.. . . . , : ,
, , ,
.


, ,
. ,

, .

. , 1880-1917 . ,
,
5200.
9.
, ,
10, ,
,
( ),
.
. . . 3,
, 1897 .
,

. . : 3 ,
34 . ..
(
) 1915 . . ,
, 057 .
,
, ,
.. .. , ,
11.
, ,
. ,
- ,
(40% ) npo . . 12.
1916 . .. 77 .


.
(
, . .
47 - - .
). ,
, ,
, (, .. 24 ; .. 133; .. 28; .. 131;
.. 22; . . 57 ). ,
9 , (
), , .
10., , . . .. ( , . 152).
11 .. ( .. ) //
. -. . . 1970. ., 1974, . 412.
12 ..
// . I I . 1932. C. I-X V II, 1-52.

-,
: , . . 21 , .. 26, ..
89
.. 42 13.
, , - ,
.

- - .. ,
, K r . 3, 1904 1914 .
246 , , 1916-1917 .
,
03. , , .
,
. . -,
(1279 )14.

. , 1917 .,
, 2005 . 9683 15,

,
. 1919 ., ,
( 41) ( IV
); 31 A.A.

, 527 16.
1930 . ..
(33 ), A.A. (43) (25),
. . (22), . . (171) .
1930 .
. ,
,
, .
13 .. ,

. 1913 . .. , 34
.
14 ,
. .. . 1930 . 167 ()
,
.
15
, - 2005 . , 12 ., . . ,
, { .. , . 55).
16 1921 , 1917 .
. ,

. . . , (
20) .
. . (1889-1938), A.A. (1892-1962), . (1898-1960)
A.A. ..
() (
) . . .. .. : B..

// . .-. . . 1971. ., 1974. . 455463,480.

,
, ,
, 1934 .
,
.. ,
, . . .
1564 ( 362 ,
. . ). 17 1934 . B A.
,
.

, , ,
. 17, 1935 .
:
,
. 1936 .
.. 18. 1941 .
472 ( 49

.. , 1939 .)

. .
, 66 .
.
.
(, )

20.
,
, .
1944 . ..
17 .
. ,
1954 . (78 ), -
; 42 ,
() 1962 .; . . (22 ),
, 26 .. ,
1966 .

301 35 ,
, .
, 17 .. //
. 1935, 5. . 281.
18 .. 1936 1939 .
19 . , . ,
, 1977 . 23 687 6989 10
(.1952, 1954, 19551957, 1960,
19631964, 196719711975). .: ..
//
(, 11-12.x. 1977 .). , 1977. . 84, 86.
20 , ,
.. 1933 . (16 ), O.B 1934 r (17) 10
, A.B. 1934 .

,
, , .
: , ,
, ,

,
, .

,

-
:
( ,
); ; , ,
;
( ,
); ;
, ( )
. .:
. ., ..
// . 1963 3. . 165-174; 6. . 228-241;
JL ., . . ,
X V III-X X BII . .-. .
. 1969. ., 1972. . 145-177; . M , 1982C. 230241.
-, (1885-1910). *1905 . 1 (

.. ).
--, . 1842 . 1 .
A.A., . . 1911 . 4 .
. . 1939 . 4 .
.. . 1937 . 3 .
. . 1924 . 1 .
(). . 9 : 1947 . 3 ;
1954 . 1 ( .. ); 1955 . 1 ; 1957 . 1
( .. ); 1958 . 1 ; 1960 . 1 ; 1964 .
1 .
.. (. 1905), (1933-1938), . .
1947 . 1 .
, . MocKBa 1864 . 1 ( . . ).
. . 1939 . 1 .
, (1911-1920). 1911 . 1 ( ..
).
A.A. (1900-1935), , . 2 : 1934 .
1 ; 1935 . 1 .
.. (. 1939) (
CCCP) . 472 : 1936 . 111 - ^ 1

; 1937 . _ 34 ; 1938 . _ 171 ; 1939 . 107 ;


1940 . 21 ; 1941 . 28 (, 1940
1941 ., C.A).
. . . ( .). 1974 . 1 .
. . (18731948)
-. . .
1928 . 3 .
. . . 1949 . 1 .
H.A. (18091892) ( 1838 .),
( 1856 .). . *1851 . 1 .
. . (1875-1941), ,
. , . 1928 . 22 .
. (
.. -
. . ). . 1934 1202 .
, . . 3 : 1938 . 1 ; 1940 . 1
; 1943 . _ 1 ( . ).
. 2 : 1965 . 1
1981 . 1 .
. . 1978 . 1 .
, . . 1927 . 1 .
K.M. (. 1897) () . 1940 . 1
.
, . . 1852 . 1 .
A.A. (. 1918?) ,
. . *1924 . 7 .
.., .-. 1895 . 1 .
. . *1847 . 1 (
).
.. (1794-1847)
, . , . *1852 . 24 (
-, .. ).
.. (1846-1879) . . 4 :
1874 . 1 ; *1875 . 3 .
. . (1906-1941)-, .
(). 1939 . 1 ( ).
.. (18131870)-. , -,
-, . . *1863 . 2 .
. . (1869-1930), , , .
. 24 : 1904 . 16 ( 1902 1904 .)
1915 . 1 ; *1916 . 4 ; 1921 . 2 ; 1928 .
1 .
, . . 1848 . 3 (
),
. 1930 . 1 .
.. (1857-1946), -. . 1900-1901 . 2 .
. . . 1934 . 2 .
. 1856 . 4 .
. . (1904-1993), . (
). 1939 . 1 .

.., , ,
. 5 : *1905 . 1 (
); 1915 . 4 .
. . 1939 . 5 .
. . (1874-1943)-. , . 1911 .
2 .
. . (1876-1950), , . (). 1921 .
1 ( 1916 . . ).
. . (18181896), .-
. , , . 19 : 1863 . 3 ;
1896 . 16 .
. . (18481912). .
1908 . 5 .
.. (1828-1896), -, . , . 1863 .
3 .
. . (G.H. Bernstein). 1861 . 5 .
.. (1890-1957), -. , , .
33 : . 1930 . 17 ; . 1933 . 16 .
. 6 : 1931 . 4 (3
. ); 1938 .
1 ; 1965 . 1 .
( I V ).
. *1919 . 41 .
. . . . . 1966 . 1 .
. . 72 : 1948 .
1 ; 1956 . 10 ; 1958 . 1 ; 1960 . 7
( A.A. ); *1962 . 42 ; 1963 . 2 ;
1964 . 3 ; 1965 . 5 ; 1971 . 1 .
CCCP . 3
: 1958 r 1 ; 1967 . 2 .
. 1972 . 9 .
.
.
. *1845 . 17 .
. . . 1936 . 66 .
JI.C.
, , - .
. 246 ( ): 1904 . _ 4 ; 1906 . _
8 ; *1907 . 52 ; *1910 . 2 ; 1912 . _ 39
; 1913 . 139 ; 1914 . 2 .
.., , , . .
*1842 . 2 .
.., .-. 1891 . 1
.
A.B., - 1- . 1908 . 3
.
(Brock) 1 .
B.JI. (V. Brchet). 1906 r 8 .
A .n . (1787-1866)
, (1830-1842, 1856-1858).
. 5 : *1834 . 1 ; *1837 . 1 ; *1840 . 3
.

. . . . 1935 r 10 .
A 3. (- , 1890-1970), , .
. 26 : 1913 . 4 ; *1914 . 21 ; 1916 . 1
.
. . (1835-1865), (-) -. . 1860 r 1 .
JI. (L.von Wngg), . . 1820 . 1 .
. . *19161917 . 1279 .
. 1935 . 1 .
. . (1887-1942), ,
. 1934 . 362 .
.. (1845-1918), . . 1908 .
1 .
. (G. Weila). 1921 . 1 .
- .. (1830-1904), , .
. 25 : 1858 . 8 ; *1865 . 16 ; *1872 . ~
1 .
. . 1928 r 4 .
. . (1891-1962), , . . 1933 . ~~
1 .
H.H (18481918) , .
. . 1898 . 3 .
O.JI. (1909-1964), . *1965 . 1
( . . ).
.. 1941 . 1 .
.A. (J.A. Vullers, 1803-1880) 1880 . 1 .
B.J1. (1869-1932), . . 6
: *1897 . 3 ; 1901 . 3 .

. (). 1964 . 5 .
.., -. .-. 1902 . 8 .
. (G. Gus). . 1914 . 2 .
B.c. (1856-1947), , ,
. 7 : 1908 . 6 ; *1910 . 1 .
. . . 1928 . 1 [ ..
(1903-1942)].
. . 1932 . 1 .
. . . .
. . 1928 . 8 .
. . 1921 . 1 .
.. (1813-1897)
-. , ,
. . 9 : 1851 . 1 ; 1852 . 8 .
. . . (). . *1897 .
24 .
. (1819-1867), ,
. , . *1867 . 39 .
IV, , . .
. . 1839 . 1 .
^
.. (1929-1997), , , . ().
1979 . 1 .

. . (1886-1921), . . 1917 . 8 .
. (. 1869) (). . 1860 . 1 .
. 1912 . 2 .
. 1847 . 1 ( . 105,
.. ).
. . (1801-1872), , ,
. . 12 : *1838 . 1 ; *1840 . 1
; 1842 . 10 .
. . (1807-1873), , -,
( 1843 .). 1852 .
2 .
- . (1871-1940) , ,
. . *1897 . _ 11 .
.., c n . .
*1907 . 10 .
. . . 1988 . 1 .
.. (1816-1848),
. . . 2 : 1854 . 1 ; 1871 r 1
( . . ).
.. (1805-1881), , ( ),
(1842-1881). , . 12 : 1860 . 1 ;
1861 . 11 .
. . (). *1913 . 1 .
. . (1893-1929). 1917 . 1 .
. 1857 . 4 .
. . . 1966 . 1 .
.. (1801-1894) () (),
(). . 1837 . 11 .
.. (P.A. Jaubert, 1779-1847), (,
). 1847 . 1 (
. ).
.., , r i K. (1871-1942). 1961 . 1 .
. . (1858-1918), . , -,
. , .
*1919 . 33 .
.. (1897-1938)
, . . 1939 .
13 .
. . (1849-1916)
, -,
(1890-1916). . 131 : 1891 . 1 ; *1897 . 96
; 1908 . 34 .
() .. . 1940 . 29 .
. . (1887-1964) (-) . (,
). 12 : 1916 . 11 ; 1940 . 1 .
A.B. . 1928 . 1 .
. . 1949 r 1 .
.. (1886-1970), - Q -| "7
. 1178 : ( 1913-1914 .), I '

. 1915 . 41 ; . *1915 . ( ) .
1057 ; ( 1912 .) ( 1913-1914 .),
(). 1916 . 77 ; 1966 . 3 .
n . n (1893-1942), . . 4
: 1936 . 1 ; 1939 . 2 ; 1941 . 1 .
, (). . 1836 . 13 .
. . . - .
. . (1822-1891), -,
. *1882 . 1 .
. 1896 r 2 .
. 1914 . 1 .
. . 7 : 1922 . 1 .
1923 . 1 ; 1928 . 4 ; 1938 . 1 .

. 1938 . 16 .
. . 2 : 1939 1
; 1956 . 1 .
, . . 1938 18 .
.. 1927 r 1 .

218

. 1930 . 2 .
.. (1802-1870), (, ),
. . *1842 .
5 .
. 1850 . 1 .
.., -.
. 5 : 1891 . 3 ; 1908 . 1 ; 1917 .
1 .
H 3. . 1932 . 2 .
. . 1936 . 1 .
.. (1873-1941), -. 1926 . 1 .
, -. . 1874 . 1 .
.. 1927 . 1 .
. (F. di Castiglione). 1826 . 1 (2
).
. . (1818-1882), -
( 1867 .). . *1874 . _ 38 .
.. (1819-1912),
. . 1857 . 1 .
(. 1917) . . 1916 . 1
( .. ).
(Khler), . 13 : 1866 . 3 ; *1867 .

6 ; 1891 . 4 .
. . , . .
1917 . 1 .
- .. (Clot-bey A.B.), . . 1839 .
8 .
.. . - H.H.
. . 1844 . 1 .
. . (1844-1925) , . .
1900 . 1 .
. . 1905 . 1 .

.. . .
.. 1920 r 1 .
B.A(1872-1944). - 1 .
., . .
1901 . 2 .

OA. (. 1942), . . 1936 .


2 .

. . (1883-1951), , . 3 : 1914 . 2
; 1924 . 1 .
H.H. (1869-1919), . .
1898 . 1 .
. 1914 . 1 .
A.JI. (1840-1888), ( );
. . *1890 . 133 .
. (. Quaritch, 1819-1899)
. 18 : 1866 . 1 ; 1868 . 1 ; *1880 .
7 ; *1893 . 9 .
. . 1946 . 2 .
.. (1927-2001), , (). . 1985 . 1 .
. . . 1985 . 1 .
.. 1894 . 1 .
. . (1856-1918), -. -,
. 1918 . 1 .
Jlepx .. (1828-1884), (, ).
. *1859 . 46 .
.. (1774-1838)
, . 1819 . 1 .
. . . 1941 . 6 .
. . 1958 . 1 .
. . 1829 . 3 .
.. . 1964 . 1 .
.., (
) . 28 :
*1897 . _ 20 ; 1901 . 4 ; 1903 . 1 ; 1908 .
3 .
, . 1900 . 1 .
. 1944 . 1 .
. . . 1957 . 3 .
. . . 98 : 1937 . _ 76 ; 1939 . 22 .
. . (1904-1985), , .
. 30 : 1937 . _ 4 ; 1940 . 15 ; 1941 . 11
.
. . (1864-1934), , , . 1916 .
1
.
.. (1893-1935), -, . ,
. 14 : 1937 . 2 ; 1950 . 12 (
. . ).
CM-.
. . 1891 r 1 .

. . (1834-1873) (, ), .
. *1860 . 1 .
. . 1916 . 27 .
., , . 1835 . 2 .
.., . . 1898 . 1 .
.. (1877-1956), ( ). *1919 . 1 .
.. (1848-1913), , , 1912 . 1 .
. 1949 . 1 . .
.
.. (1877-1966), (-, ).
31 : 1917 . 1 ; 1958 . 1 ; 1960 . 3
1966 . 26 ( .. ).
- (. 1901) . . 47 :
*1900 . 34 ; *1901 . 13 ( . .
).
. 1892 r 1 .
, -. 1914 . _ 6 .
. 1931 . 7 .
. *1913 . 1 .
A.A. . .
. 1915 . 9 .
. . 41 : 1922 .
1 ; - (). 1939 . 39 ; 1951 . 1
( .. ).
. 1954 . 78 .
. . 1986 . 6 .
. . 1935 . 5 .
- H.H. (1796-1866)
, ( 1854 .).
. 1911 : 23 ( .. ).
- -*1886 . 1 .
. . . 1914 . 1 .
. 1913 r 1 .
.. (1808-1877), . , .
1868 r 1 .
. (G. Mller). 1867 . 18 .
. . (1852-1918) (, )
. *1897 . 1 .
. 9 : *1919 . 4
1923 . 5 . . .
. (F. North). 1837 . 1 .
. . (1828-1902) 1 (cM ..)*
( ). 1936 . 1 .
-. 1913 . 1 .

r\r\f\

.. (1805-1873), , ,
. 1839 . 1 .
.. (1863 1934), . >
. *1910 . 89 .
. . (1846-1930). . 1912 . 1 .

. 1821 r 1 .
H.H. (18491909)
. 2 .
. . (1901-1937), . 1934 . 1 .
.., . . 1929-1930 .
171 .
. . (1836-1891), . 1856 .
8 .
.. 1940 . 1 .
B H. (1870-1936), , . 1928 r 2 .
.. (17941857)
, - ,
. . 1862 . 8 .
A.A. - ( ). 1938 . 1 .
. . 1905 r 1 .
.. (1837-1909), ,
. . *1909 . 131 .
. . ( , 1868-1936). 1921 . 1 .
. . (. 1907)
-. 1954 . 1 .
H H. (1897-1946) , . 1940 .
2 ( . . ).
A.A. (1832-1910), , ,
. 33 : 1895 . 2 ; *1919 . 31
.
. . *1926 . 25 .
f l B. . .
. . 1928 . 12 .
. 1905 . 1 .
.. - ( ). 22 : *1908 . 3 ;
*1910 . 16 ; 1913 . 3 .
. 1913 . ~ 1 .
. . 1923 . 1 .
B B (1837-1918), ,
-,
. . 87 : *1890 . 33 ;
1897 . 11 ; 1918 . 2 ; 1961 . 41 (
).
. *1910 . 1 .
H.H. (N.N. Raina), .
. 1949 . 1 .
. . (). 1964 . 5 .
.. (1904-1938), . . 23
: 1934 . 20 (15
. . ); 1990 . 3 ( .. ).
. . 1896 . 1 .
.. (1849-1908)
, -, . .
*1908 . 49 .
, . 1819 . 5 ( ).
A.A. (1885-1942), -,
. . 1971 . 6 ( ).
. . (1780-1831), ,
. , . 700 : 1819 . 500 ; 1825 .
200 .

A .H (18801938), , -. . 52
: *1908 . 6 , *1913 . 34 ; 1916 . 2
1927 . 1 ; 1942 . 9 ( .. ).
. . 1927 . 1 .
. 1914 . 1 .
. . *1878 . 15 .
. 1913 . 1 .
A.A. (1873-1958),
, -. (, ), . 43 : 1918 .
9 ; 1920 . 1 ; 1921 . 6 ; 1925 . 1 ;
1928 . 26 .
. . . 1964 . 3 .
.. (1800-1858), ( ),
. . 1858 . 4 (3 .
).
. 1915 . 1 .
E. (. Schuyler, 1840-1890), ,
(), . . 1874 .
1 .
.., , , , .
. 57 : *1880 . 3 ; 1881 . 14 ;
*1915 . 40 .
.., .. (1846-1922). .
5 : 1930 . 1 ; 1934 . 4 .
. . (1910-1982), , -,
. . 1980 2 .
. . 1856 . 2 .
. . 1959 . 1 .
A.B. (. 1904) -
. . 1934 . 10 ( .
).
. (1892-1962), . 1930 . 1 .
.. (. 1937), . .
1931 . 1 .
.. . 1987 . 1 .
. . 1924 . 1 .
(Stracker), . 1837 . 5 (
, ).

- .. (1900-1948). 1960 .
1 .
. . (1751-1836), - . 1837 . 35
.
. . 1933 . 10 .
. 1849 r 1 .
.. . 49 : 1936 . 6 ; 1938 . 31 ;
1948 . 12 .
. . 1912 . 1 .
(1782-1846), ,
XI. . 1847 . 1 .

.. (18061867)
, . 5 : 1860 .
2 ; *1864 . ~ 3 .
, . 8 : 1851 . 3 ; 18571858 . 5 .
.. 1932 . 1 .
.. (18991980), -, ,
. 1948 . 2 .
.. (1861-1920)
-, ( ).
. 2 : 1924 . 1 ; 1927 . 1 (
.. ).
.. (1868-1920), , - . 1920 .
2 .
.. (1786-1855), , . 1820 . 1 .
. . 1948 . 1 .
. 1916 . 1 .
.
1919 . 527 .
. ., . 1920 . 11
26 .
, (18281866)
. . 38 : 1854 r 22 ; 1863 . 6
; *1866 . 10 3 ( X. ).
- . . 1900 . 1 .
. . 1917 . 1 .
. 1851 . 1 .
. 1914 . 1 .
.., - (). 13
: 1937 . 2 ; 1947 . 11 .
A.A., . 1911 . 1 .
.. (. 1864). *1876 . 19 (
. . ).
. (. Frank) . 1904 .
18 .
X. (1817-1882?) ,
. 19 :
. 1838 . 4 ; 1839 .
1 ; *1842 r 13 ; 1882 . 1 .
. (1782-1851), , ,
. 69 : 1828 . 30 ; 1837 . 21
; 1842 . 1 ; *1852 . 17 .
-. 1862 . 3 .
. . 1931 . 1 .
-, . *1847 . 2 (
).
(. 1837) . 1837 . 2 .
- H.H (). *1913 . 1 (
.. ).

. . (18191876)
-. , -,
. , , . 74 ( .. 18
): *1854 . 1 ; *1855 . 2 ; *1856 . 6
*1857 . 2 ; *1858 .
32 ( T.4 13 ); *1859 . 27 ( T4. 5 ); 1860 . 4 (11 4
).
. (Harrassowitz .), . 1900 . 4
.
p. (Hartmann R.). 1899 r 1 .
.. (1819-1911), . , -.
5 : 1909 . 4 ; 1911 . 1 .
. (). 1914 . 1 .
.. , . 1924 . 7 .
.-. 1900 . 3 .
. . 1933 . 2 .
. . 1936 . 4 ( H .r ).
A.A. 1940 . 4 .
. . 1915 . 1 .
. . . 1937 . 1 .
. . (18731961) ( ). . 1947 .
2 ; 1962 . 32 ( K.P. ).
. . (1794-1855), , -. 1857 . 6 .
. . (1891-1930) ,
. 1919 . 1 .
. . (17861837)
-. , ,
. 1821 . 2 .
. . 1936 r 1 .
. 1 .
.. (1899-1937), , . 1923 . 2
.
. 1827 . 2 .
. . (1850-1936), , 1870- .
1928 . 1 .
. . (18901975) , , (
). 1928 . 1 .
.. . 1944 . 17 .
. . . . 1936 . 18 .
.. . . . 1971 . 1 ( .. , ).
(Yahuda), (). 10 :
1904 . 5 ; 1907 . 5 .

II


1819 X .A (1); (5); . . (500) [506]
1820
1); . . (1) [2]
1821 (1); . . (2) [3]
1825 . . (200)
1826 . (1)
1827 (2)
1828 . . (30)
1829 . . (3)
1834 .. (1)
1835 . (2)
1836 (13)
1837 A h. (1); .. (11); . (1); (5); . . (35);
. . (21); (2) [76]
1838 . . (1); .. (4) [5]
1839 (1); - (8); .. (1); .. (1) [11]
1840 .. (3)
. . (1) [4]
1842 -- (1); . . (2); . . (10), .. (5);
.. (13); . . (1) [32]
1844 (1)
1845 (17)
1847 . (1); (1); .. (1); (1); - (2) [6]
1848 (3)
1849 (1)
1850 (1)
1851 H.A. (1); .. (1); (3); (1) [6]
1852 P(1); ., (24); .. (8); X.. (17) [50]
1854 .. (1); X. (22); HB. (1) [24]
1855 . . (2)
1856 (4); . . (8); . . (2); . . (6) [20]
1857 . (4); .. (1); . . (2); . . (6) [13]
1858 - . . (8); . . (4); (5); . .
(32) [49]
1859 . . (46); . . (27) [73]
1860 .. (1); . (1); .. (1); . . (1);
. . (2); . (4) [10]
1861 . . (5); ..(11) [16]
1862 J1.A. (8); - (3) [11]
1863 H.A. (2); . . (3); A .n. (3)
, X. (6) [14]
1864 (1); . . (3) [4]
1865 - . . (16)
1866 (3); . ( l )
, X. (10) [14]
1867 . (39); (6); r (18) [63]
1868 . (1); .. (1) [2]
1871 B B. (1)
1872 - . . (1)

225

O O f

1874 .. (1); (1); . . (38); . (1) [41]


1875 .. (3)
1876 ^ .. (19)
1878 . . (15)
1880 .. (1); . (7); . . (3) [11]
1881 . . (14)
1882 . . (1); . (1) [2]
1886 - - (1)
1890 .. (133); B.B(33) [166]
1891 . . (1); . . (1); .. (1); (4);
(1) [8]
1892 (1)
1893 . (9)
1894 . : (1)
1895 (1); A .A (2) [3]
1896 . . (16); (2); (1) [19]
1897 .. (3); fl.M (24); - . (11); . . (96);
. . (20); . . (1); . . (11) [166]
1898 . . (3); .. (1) [4]
1899 . (1)
1900 . . (1); (1); - (35); -
(1); . (4); (3) [45]
1901 .. (2); B.JI. (3)
, . (2); . . (4); - (13) [24]
1902 . . (8)
1903 .. (1)
1904 . . (16); .. (4); . (18); (5) [43]
1905 - (1); . . (1); (1); (1) [4]
1906 .. (8); . (8) [16]
1907 .. (52); . . (10); (5) [67]
1908 . . (5); A.B(3); .. ( l )
, B.c. (6);
. . (34); .. (1); . . (3); .. (3);
.. (49); . (6) [111]
1909 .. (131); f l A. (4) [135]
1910 .. (2); B.c. (1); .. (89); .. (16);
E(1) [109]
1911 A.A. (4)
, (1); . . (2); H.H. (23);
A.A. (1); f l A. (1) [32]
1912 .. (39); (2); .. (1); . (1) /43/
1913 .. (139); .. (4); . . (1); (1); (1); (1); - (1); .. (3); (1); .. (34)
, (1) [187]
1914 .. (2); A 3. (21); . (2);
(1); . . (2); (1); (6); . . (1);
(1); . (1); (1) [39]
1915 B B. (1); . . (4); .. (41 1057); . (9);
(1); . . (40); . . (1) [1154]
1916 .. (4); .. (1); (1279); . . (11);
.. (77)
, . (27); . . (1); .. (2); . (1)[1403]

1917 (1279); . . (8)


, . . (1); .. (1);
.. (1); .. (1); .. (1);
(1)[14]
1918 . . (1); . . (2); A.A. (9) [12]
1919 (41); .. (33); B.B(1);
(4); A .A (31); (527); . . (1)
[638]
1920 . . (1); A.A. (1); .. (2); (11) [15]
1921 . . ( l )
, JIC. (1); . (1);
(1); A.M. (1); A.A. (6) [11]
1922 () (1); () (1) [2]
1923 (1); (5); (1); .. (2) [9]
1924 () (1); A.A. (7); . . (1); . . (1); .. (1); . . (7) [18]
1925 A.A. (1)
1926 . . (1); (25); A.A. (26) [52]
1927 (1); .. (1); .. (1); .. (1);
. . (1); .. (1) [6]
1928 . . (3); . . (22); .. (1); . . (4); . . (1); (8); A.B. (1); 1 (4);
. . (2); . . (12); . . (1); . . (1) [60]
1930 (1); .. (17); (2); . . (171); H K. (1);
A.A. (1) [193]
1931 (4); . . (7); .. (1); . (1) [13]
1932 . . (1); .. (2); . . (1) [4]
1933 .. (16); . . (1); . (10)
, ,
(2) [29]
1934 A.A. (2); (1202); . . (2)
,
Cr . (362); . . (1); .. (17); . . (4); A.B. (10) [1929]
1935 A.A. (1); . . (10); (1); . (5) [17]
1936 .. (111); . . (66); . . (1); .
(1); O.A. (2); .. (6); . . (4)
, (1);
. . . (18) [210]
1937 .. (3); . . (34); . . (76); . . (4);
. . (2); . . (2); . . (1) [122]
1938 .. (171); , JIO (1); (1);
, (16); (18);
(1); A.A. (1); .. (31) [240]
1939 . (4); . (1), . . (107); A.M. (1); A.M. (1); (5); .. (13); n II (2)
,
(1); . . (22); (39)
[196]
_
1940 .. (21); (1); K.M. (1); .. (29);
. . (1); . . (15); .. (1); . . (2); A.A. (4) [75]
1941 CA. (28); . . (1); n n . (1); . . (6)
, . . (11)[47]
1942 .. (9)
1943 (1)
1944 (1); .. (17) [18]

1946 . . (2)
1947 () (3); .. (1); . . (11) [15]
1948 () (1); .. (12); . (2)
. . (1) [16]
1949 . . (1); . . (1); (1); H.H. (1) [4]
1950 . .(1 2 )
1951 (1)
1954 () (1); () (78);
A .. (1) [80]
1955 () (1)
1956 () (10);
(1)[11]
1957 () (1); . . (3) [4]
1958 () (1); () (1);
JIO (1); . . (1); .. (1) [5]
1959 . . (1)
1960 () (1); () (7); .. (3); .. (1) [12]
1961 .. ( ) (41); . . (1) [42]
1962 () (42); . . (22) [64]
1964 () (1); () (3); . (5); . . (1); . (5); . . (3) [18]
1965 (2); (1);
() (5); O.JI. (1); M r . (1) [10]
1966 . . . (1); .. (3); .. (26) [30]
1967 (2)
1971 () (1); A.A. (
) (6); . . [8]
1972 () (9)
1974 . . (1)
1978 . (1)
1979 n A. (1)
1980 . . (2)
1985 .. (1); . . (1) [2]
1986 (6)
1987 . . (1)
1990 .. (3)

Summary
O.F. Akimushkin

From the History of the Formation of the


Islamic Manuscripts Fund Owned by the St, Petersburg
Branch of the Institute for Oriental Studies
of the Russian Academy of Sciences
QQQ

The essay deals with the process o f accumulation o f the Islamic Manuscripts Fund owned by the
SPb. Branch o f the Institute for Oriental Studies o f the Russian Academy o f Sciences from the day of
its foundation in November 23, 1818as the Asiatic Museum o f the SPb. Academy o f Sciences.


A t present, the Fund contains 9,683 manuscripts (5,184 in Arabic; 3,084 in Persian; approx. 1500
in Turkic and Turkish).
The essay marks the names o f individual persons (they are 301)as well as the titles o f the State
Institutes (35 members), the special archaeographical expeditions o f the Academy o f Sciences of
1897, 1915-1916, 1917, 1934 inclusive.
It can be stated with confidence that, from 1818the Russian society as a whole shared deep inter
est in the process o f formation o f the Islamic Manuscripts Fund o f the SPb. Branch.
The essay contains two index-tables:
1. Alphabetic Person Index o f the Fund s donators and creators.
2. Chronological according to the day o f manuscript acquirement and delivery.

..


XVIII B


, -
( ),
1818 .,
1724 .
, -,
, X V III .
. ,
.
, ,
1. X V III . ,
, ,
- .
X V I . ,
,
2. ,
X V II .
, 3.
, , ,
,

.
-
4,
, . .. (1686-1747) 5,
.
I 1697-1699
,
, 6.
I 1714 . .
1 .. .
1953. . 7.
2
: (X III-X V III .). ., 2003. . 77
340-341.
3
. T. I. ., 1870. C. XV.
4 . . // - , .
., 2006. . 44.
5 . T. V (1742-1743). CII6, 1889. . 324.
6 .. . C. XXXII.

..
..

.. , 2007


, ,
,
7, 1720 . 1 , , , ,
15 8.
1724 .
9. 10.
11,
.

, 1724 .
- (1690-1761),
- ; ,
- , , -
12.

, .
, ,
(1685-1735) , . 1727 . , ..

, apecT14
28 1727 .
.. , .. , T 3. .. ,
,
15.
(1694-1738)
16, , , ,
. , ( ),
, ,
17.

..

7
. C. XV.
8 // , . . 1882.
. 508; .. . . 36.
9 .. .. (1705-1783)
. 1731 . ..
,
. . :
1753 . [] ,
. , ,
, -
, (oecKu .. 1732 r //
. . . II. M , 1961. 85)
10 . . I (1716-1730). 1885. . 182, 184
187,
191
194
208.
11 . . 208, 462472.
12 . . 14
13 .. HayK. 33.
14 . T. I. . 289-290.
15 . . 297
16 . . 347.
17 . . 348.

1730 :
, . ,
, 1730 .
, 82 8 .
.

, T.3,
1713 . 1 .
1725 . -,
; ,
,
20.
,
, . , ..
,
. ,
8 1727 .,
21. . . ,
22.
,
,
13 1727 .23.
,
( ):
(Lazarus Cataneus,1560-1640) Vocabularium Sinicumordine alphabeticEuropeaorum more concinnatum et per accentus suos disestum;
(Nicolaus T rig a u lt, 1577-1628) Vocabularium
Sinarum ad vocabula Europea,1628 .; -
- (Alvarus de Semedo1585-1658)
(Christianus H erdtricht, 1635-1684)24. 18 [ ..] - . , , , . [.
] 1779.
. 93-94.
19 .. 1713 . , 17151717 .,
, . . ,
{ . .
. T. I. . 183185-186). Praeceptiones de lingua Sinica ..
. , . JI. { . . // (
AB), . 102. . 2. . 6) Museum Sinicum ..
(Bayer T.s. Museum Sinicum. In quo Sinicae Linguae et Letteraturae ratio explicatur. T. I
IIPetropoli
1730. C. 8
12
15-16 .).
20
. T I. . 188.
21 Cohen Histoire des Relation de la Russie avec la Chine sous Pierre le Grand (1689-1730). p., 1912.
P. X C VI-XCVII.
. .
22 Ibid. P. CXLVI.
23 T J1. , I , 1715 . (AB. . 102
. . 2. JI. 5).
24 Cohen G. Histoire des Relation de la Russie avec la Chine, p. XCVI-XCVIL

..

, JI , 25.
:
, 12 , 14 ____
_V
___
20
.
(1731-1732)
, Museum Sinicum,
1730 ., 1 1731 .,
, 1760- 27. . .
,
.. ,

u gvy Hai pien ( . ..\
- 28.
,
, , , 29. 1732 . JI. .
30.

,
31. 12 1732 . ,

Commentarii Academiae Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitanae ,Museum
Sinicum, , I I
, - - 32.
33.

..,

25

X V III .
// . . I. ., 1959. . 295-301;
U.E. , ., 1977. . 32-33, 300-301.
26 .. , ., 1977. . 32.
27
. ,
X V III // .., . .
. --, 2004. . 38-39, 82. . . .. (1939)
AB , ,
: X V III .
,
, , 150.
100. 14 ,
, , .
9 7 . ,
,
,
, .
, ,
. , -
- ,
(AB. . 102, . . 2. JI. 35) 62 . (AB. . 102
. . 2. JI. 49-111).
28 . . . T. I. . 188-189.
29 . . 189.
30
. , . 39
31 . . .. // AB. . 102
. . 2JI. 19.
32 . T. II (1731-1735). ., 1886. . 140
33 . . . . X V III . . . 297300.

..

..

233

,
, , ,
.34. , ,
35.
, ,
.. , Litteratura Mangiurica
Mangju-ni geren bidche,Sin ke, in xu iven cie, Tschuen tschue
u-tschu36; De Lexico Sinico u gvy ,
, 37;
, (
, .),
H (Nicolaus Longobardi, 1559-1654), . (Matthaeus Ricci, 15521610). (Martinus Martini, 1614-1661), . (Philippus Couplet, 16221692)
. (Antonius Gaubil1689-1759)38.

1738 . - . . ,
,
, 39.
. 12 1739 .
,
: 6 , 40 , 6 4 2 ..40.

,
. 2 1732 .
, ,
, ;
- ,
, 41,
22 1733 .,
, : -
;
, ,
, ,
, , .
1714 - ,
, Hbie 42.

..
..

34
. , . 84; AB. . 102, . . 2.
. 24.
35
. , . 86.
36Bayer T.s. Litteratura Mangiurica // Commentarii Academiae Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitanae. T. VI.
Ad annos 1732 & 1733. Petropoli, 1738. C. 329.
37 Bayer T.s. De Lexico Sinico u gvy // Commentarii Academiae Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitanae
T. VI. Ad annos 1732 & 1733. Peopoli, 1738. C. 339-340.
38Bayer T.s. De Confucii Libro Chn ieu // Commentarii Academiae Scientiarum Imperialis Petropolitanae.
T. VII. Ad annos 1734 & 1735. Petropoli
1740. C. 363-365
372
393
394
397.
39
. , . 86.
40 . T. IV (1739-1741)., 1887C49
41 . T. II. . 187.

..

,
.. 43. 1741-1744 .
( 32) ,
(camera), Te. , , (repositoria)
,

44, 1744 .
, (- ,
2- 3-).
..
45. ,
, ,
, 1745 ., :
,
,
. ,
,
.
,
;
, ,
46.
: ..
47.
, , , , Clodii latino-turcico-germanicum

Gojii Iacobi lexicon arabico-latinum .48.


Musei Imperialis Petropolitani

1741 . ( , ),
, 49.

,
.

. .. (1907-1979) : (,
,
, ,
. ...
, ,
50.
43 Bibliothecae Imperialis Petropolitanae pars prima-quarta. SPb.1742.
44 , X V III . T. I. -G . ., 1984C 1.
45 . T. V II (1744-1745). ., 1895. . 80
46 . . 643.
47 ..
.
X V III . //
. M -JI., 1957C. 85.
48 Bibliothecae Imperialis Petropolitanae pars prima-quarta. Vol. I. ., 1774. C. 246
249
49 Musei Imperialis Petropolitani. Vol. II. Pars prima qua continentur Res Artificiales. [.,] 1741. C. 72-152,
449450.
50 ..
( ). . I. . JI., 1961 (
). . 14.

..
(1717-1761)
(1716-1786)51.
, ,
52, . . (1802-1880)

A.JI. Musei Imperialis Petropolitani . 53. ,
. .

24 1741 .,
. . . (52 )
242 30 54,
- , , ,
: (
); (
, 1 ); ( _
); (
); ( 108 ,
2 ); (
, ,
2 ); ( -,
, , 1 ); (
, ,
, , 2 ); ( ,
, 1 ); ( ); (
, 2 ); (
, 1 );
(
. ); (
); ( ); (
); ( ...);
( ); ( ); (
)55.
, ..
,
. ..
,
, , ... , 56.
.. , 1741 .
,
,
..57. 1742 .

236

51 [ ..] , . 94.
52 .: X V III . . II
III. ., 1964.
53 [ ..]
// . 4 XXX. . III. 1841. . 1-2. .: Journal von Russland. Heraus
gegeben von Johann Heinrich Busse. T. II. Januar-Junius, 1796.
54 - . . 3, on. 1
. . 59. JI203.
55 . JI. 203-208. H.K.
56 . . IV (1725-1743). ., 1890. . 620.
57 . . // . T. III.

.- .1945. . 228.


58. , 23,
, 1741 .
, 9 ,
, ; 6 , 59,
60. 21 1742 .

,
,
. (
, ) 61.
1748 . 15
.. 62.
, (1705-1783)
, ,
: ... , ,
8 , ...
, 63, 1754 .
JI. , ,
... ,
, ...

, 64.
5 1747 .
. 1753 .
- (),
144 , ,
65. ..
,
, [] ) >>?
1752 r . 68 ( -

..

58 ;

// .
1958. T. XVI. , 312.
59 . T. IV. . 748.
60 . . 750.
61 . T. V. . 747-750
366.
62
, . 7.
63

X V III . // -, , . 27
64 . . 27-28.
65 U.E. , ., 1977. . 48.
66 , .. , AB (. 152, . 2, . . 8):
[ 1752 ] (JI. 1-2);
,
1728 14 (JI. 3-5);
,
(JI. 5-6); , , ,
. , 27 1752 . (JT. 6.-7.)

, (
, -
) (JI. 8-15); , , , ,
, , ,
, (JI. 16-17o6)

..
..

0 0 "

, ,
). : (I) K0Hbi:(14)67^ * g ; ( I 5 ) m w m \ (J 9 ) (22) ; (2; ( 2 ^
; (2 7 ) ;
3 0 ) ; (3 2 ) (II) : (36)
(39)
+ # ^

4 (4 3 ) i ;
# 68. (1) : ( 4 5 )
); (4 6 ) ;
(4 7 ) (4 8 ) ( ,
); (56
a ; (5 8 ) ; (6 5 ) # ; (6 6 ) ; (44)
( ,
, ,
, ); (6 7 ) ( );
(74)4_fc^ (75) k ;

m m (8 5 ) ; (94) i
.
IV ) : (160)

);

); (1 1 9 ) (
); (2 4 0 ) ; (11 2) ; (28 8) .(V ) : (314)

(317)
(3 1 9 )
(321) ; (329)
(3 3 0 ) (3 3 1 ) (3 3 2 ) i . (V I)
: (3 35 ) ; (337) ; (338) ; (342)
J ; (345) (348 i i r ; ( 3 5 0 ) # . (VII)
: (352)
(3 5 3 ) 1 (355) \ (357)
(358)
(3 6 3 ) (3 7 9 ) .
: 1 . . 2 . <>. 4-5.
, ,
. 6.
, ,
, , . 7.
. 8 . (
, ); 9 f .
, . ,
-
. 70.
, , ,
1747 .
125 ( 84
41). ,
:
(I)
(13 , ): 1 .
2 .
3 .


4 . ^5^ 6. f t s . i i
M ; 9 . ; 10.
11. _ I E i f f l ; 12. 1 3 . i n .
(II) (1 5
): 1. 2 . ; 3 . f ; i ; 6 . * .
(III) (16 9 ): 1 7 . ;
1 8 . # 19. k ; 2 0 . ; 2 1 . ; 22.
23.

238

67 ()
. .
68 , .. :
, ... (AB. . 152, . 2, . .
8. . 10 .).
9 . . 9-15.
70
:
, ,
(AB. O 152, on. 2
. . 7. JI. 1).

2 4 . 2 5 . (IV ) [khpth]
(7 5 ): 7 . ; 8 . ; 9 . 10.
11. (V) (4 2 ):
1 .
2 .
3 .
^
4 . .(V I)
(24 , 8 ): 2 . 6
f
7 _
; 9 . ) 1 1 . ; 12. # ; 13. m m 4 ^ I B 15i

i l
18
20. ? l ;

g js
24
i i i i k f i [
257m m m m 26
27. k f f l
2 8 . ; 2 9 ?
3 1 . 3 2 . . ( V II) (6
, ): 1 . ; 2 . ; 3 . ; 4 . ; 5 . ;
6.( V III) (7 18
): 4. 5
; . 8 . ; 1 0 .S ; I 2.
1 3 : 14 15. 16 ; 17.
18
#
- :21.i ;22.i; 23


2 5 . >

1756 . . 42 72.
1761 . . . (55 ).
A.JI. , ,
.
, 1766 r.74 ,
235 , , 14
. . .
..
:
(I) : 1. , (1 ); 2
(1 ); 3. (1 ); 4. (1 ); 5. ,
cio oy (3 ); 6.
(1 ); 7.
, (1 ); 8.
,
(1 ); 9. , A3ioy
(1 ); 10. ,
(1 ); 1 1 .0 , ,
(1 ); 12. ,
(1 ); 13. , (1 );
14. (1 ); 15.
(3 ); 16.
, (1 ); 17.
, ,
(3 ); 18.
, , 10
(1 ); 19. ,
, , (
), (1 ); 20.
71 . . 1-6.
72 .. 1753-1756 .
// . . II M ? 1961. C. 131.
73 . . 313.
74 AB. O 152, on. 2
. . 9. JI. 1-14. . 14. :
. 28 1766 . .

239

(1 ); 21.
, , (2 ); 22.
, (1 ); 23. (1)
, ,
-, (2)
, (3)
(1 )75.
(II) , . 24. ,

, , (2 , 2 );
25. , (1 );
26. (1 ); 27.
(2 ); 28. (1 ); 29.
(1 ); 30. (1 ); 31.


(6 ); 32 (2 ); 33.
, (1 ); 34.
,
(1 ); 35. (1 ); 36. ,
(4 ); 37.
, (1 ); 38.
, (1 ); 39.
,

44, (4 ); 40. ,
(1 ); 41.
, (4
); 42. ,


(1 ); 43. ,
,

Moy O (1 );
44. ,


(1 ); 45. , (5
); 46. , (2
); 47. , ,
(1 ); 48. ,
, (1 ); 49.
(1 ); 50.
, Coy CO (1 ); 51.
, ,
(1 ); 52.
, Toy , (1 , 3 ); 53.
, <4,
(4 ); 54. ,
(1 ); 55. , (1 );
56. (1 ).
(III) . 57. ,
, (2 );
58. , (2 );
59. ,
(1 ); 60. ,
(1 ); 61.
(2 ); 62. ,
, (1 );

240

5. . 152, . 2, . . 9. JI. 2-3.

23 .

63. ,
(1 ); 64. (1 ); 65.
, (2 ); 66.

, (1 );
67. ,
, (4 );
68. , (1 );
69. , (1 );
70. , ,
(1 ); 71. ,
(1 ); 72.
, (1 ); 73.
, (2 );
74. , (1 ); 75.
, (1 ); 76.
(1 ); 77.
(1 ); 78. ,
(1 ); 79. , ,
(1 ); 80. ,

, (1 ); 81.
, , (17 ); 82.
, (1 ); 83.
, (1 ); 84.
, (28 ); 85.
, ,
(2 ); 86. , ,
(5 ); 87. ,
, (2 ); 88.
, ,
(4 ); 89. , (5 )76.
(IV)
. 90. ,
, (3 );
91. ,
(2 ); 92. ,
(4 ); 93. ,
(24 ); 94. ,
(11 ); 95. ,
(12 ); 96. ,
(2 ); 97. , , (8 ); 98. ,
, , (1 );
99. , , ;
100 ,
(5 ); 101. ,
, (15 ); 102. ,
(6 ); 103. (2 ); 104.
, (1 ); 105.

(1 ); 106.
76 . JI. 5-7o6 33 .


(2 ); 107. , (10 ); 108.
, (1 ); 109.
, (4 ); 110.
, (2 ); 111. ,
(1 ); 112.
,
(5 ); 113.
, , ,
(10 ); 114. ,

(2 ); 115. ,
(1 ); 117. ,
(4 ); 118. , (1 ); 119.
(1 ); 120. ,
6oy (8 ); 121.
, , (4 );
122. , (4 ); 123.
,
(5 ); 124. , (2 ); 125. 44,
(2 ); 126. ,
(1 ); 127. , , , ,
, (8 ); 128.
, (1 ); 129.
, (5 ); 130. ,
, (2 ); 131.
, (1 );
132. ,
(16 ); 133.
,
, (24 ); 134. ,
, (4 );
135. , 6oy (4 );
136. ,
(1 ); 137: ,
(2 ); 138 ,
(1 ); 139. , (1 ); 140.
, , (4 ); 141.
, (1 ); 142.
, , (4 );
143. (4 ); 144.
. 22 ,
(4 ); 145.
, , (1 );
146.
(1 ); 147. ,
(1 ); 148.
, (15 ).
(V). . 149. ,
(1 ); 150 ,

, , (2 , 3 );
151. , (6
); 152. ,
[] , (2 ); 153.
, (6 ); 154.
,

(2 ); 155
, , (1 ); 156.
, (1 );
157. , (38 ); 158. , (2 ); 159. []
, (4 ); 160.
,

(1 );
161. , (4 );
162. (3 ); 163.
, (1 ); 164.
, (1 tom)
(V I) . 165. , (3 );
166. ,
(2 ); 167.
, ,
(7 ); 168. , (1 );
169 , ,
(1 ); 170. (7 ); 171. , Mo
(2 ); 172. ,
(1 ); 173. ,
(2 ); 174. ,

(1 ); 175.
,
(1 ); 176. , (1 );
177. , ,
(11 ).
(V II) . 178. , ,
(2 ); 179.
(2 ); 180. (1 );
181. (6 ); 182.
(6 ); 183. ,
(4 ); 184. , (1 ); 185.
, (1 );
186. , (1 ); 187
, 1* (1 ); 188. ,
(2 ); 189. (1 ); 190.
(2 ); 191. (1 ); 192.
(1 ); 193.
(1 ); 194. (2 ); 195.
(4 ); 196
, (1 ); 197. (2
); 198. (1 ); 199.
(1 ); 200.
(1 ); 201. (1 ); 202. ,
(1 ).

243

(V III)
, , . 1.
; 2. ; 3. ; 4
; 5. ; 6.
; 7 ; 8.
77; 10. ; 11.
; 12. ,
; 13. ; 14.
; 15. , ; 16.
; 17. ; 18.
; 19.
; 20. ; 21. ; 22.
; 23. ; 24. ; 25.
; 26. ;
27. ; 28. ;
29. ; 30. -,
; 31. ; 32
; 33. ; 34. .
5 78.
. . A.JI. . . ,
1776 . ,
79, . . 80.
, ,
, 202 ,
2800 81. ,
,
(67 ), : (I) ;
(II) , ; (III) ; (IV ) ; (V) 8 .
1793 1800 .
83. , X V III .

40 84.
, ,
85:

244

77 , 8 10.
78 AB. . 152, . 2, . . 9. JI. 1-146.
79 Bademeister J. Essai sur la Bibliothque et le Cabinet de curiosits et dhistoire naturelle de Acadmie des
Sciences de Saint-Petersbourg St. Pbg.1776. ,
1779 .
80 . . 94-97.
81 . . 93.
82 . . 94-97. Livres historiques et
goraphiques {Backmeister J. Essai sur la Bibliothque. P 132).
83 ,
, ,
, ,
, ,
. III. . .,
1793.
84 . c 32.
85 . . 37.


1.

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

,
, ,


23
33
33
16
59
13
25
34
236
2800

.
.. , , ,
, - 9 A.JI.
34, 33 .
,
H .K .. ,
, ,
.. , ,
, X V III .

Summary
I.F. Popova

The First Entries of the Chinese Books


to the Russian Academy of Sciences and Their Cataloguing
in the 18th Century
The Russian Academy o f Sciences holds a vast collection o f Chinese manuscripts and old printed
books, the main part o f it is stored in the St. Petersburg Branch o f the Institute o f Oriental Studies
(former Asiatic Museum). The first books in the Chinese language were transferred to Russian private
libraries from Europe at the beginning o f the 18th century. Later on many o f these books by various
ways came to the library o f the Academy o f Sciences. In 1730through Lorentz Lang, the Russian
diplomatic representative to China, the Academy for the first time received Chinese books, number
ing 82, directly from ChinaRussian missionaries were also actively involved in collecting books, but
unfortunately only a few inventories on the Chinese books assembled by them are preserved now. The
first catalogues o f the Chinese holdings o f the Library o f the Academy o f Sciences were compiled by
I.K. Rossokhin (1717-1761) in 1741 and 1752 and by A . Leontiev (1716-1761) in 1776. The re
sults o f their work were used by Jean Backmeister, who in 1776 published the first printed catalogue
o f library holdings o f the RAS.

..

1917 .
,
..

-

. . (1930-1990).
,
:
X IX . ., 1990. . 238-241;
X IX 1917 , ., 1997. . 466-473.
, 29 .
, :
.
.

. -,
. -,
, . -, ,
.
,

, .

-
. ,
A . r .
. . , ,
, X IX .,
.


.
..

.

988 ., ,

246

.. , 2007


.
1.
, ,
. , (827-869)
;
(. 885 .) , , -
2.
3.
, , ,
.
,
.
, 4,
;
,
.
, ,
5. ,
-
.
()

;
. (, ,
) , 1136 .,
, , , ,
, .
, , 1047 ., .
,
6. , X V .
1 : ..
. ., 1899 (1- . ., 1873); H.A.
. ., 1892 (1- . ., 1889); ..
. 1916; .. . ,
1978; A.A. . ., 1999.
2 . : A.A. .
. 145-159.
3 , ,
, ,
.
4 : . :
/ , ., KOMMeHT .. . . . . . ., 1996.
5 , ,
. . : ..
( ), ., 1973. . 5-6.
6 . : A.A.
// Russian Linguistics. 1987. Vol. 1. p. 1-20; . -
// Jews and Slavs. Jerusalem, St. Petersburg, 1993. p. 44-75; .
. C. 85-86, 180-185. ,
.
..
( . . 10-11). :

; , -,
. ,
.
, X V .
(
X V B), (, , ,
,
, , )
; 7.

. (1581 .),
,
8. 1663 . NocKOBccoe
9.


X V I .10.
(
) . ; 1517-1525 .
, .
X V IX V II BB ,
, , , , ,
, 1680 .
, 1683 .
. , 1698 .
,
1703 . 11, 1712 r I

;
.

. ,
, . . , , -
; ,
. .
,
. , , - ,

.
, , .
,
.
7 . : A.A. , . 195-201.
8 . : . . 204-216.
9 . : .. . . 13-15; ..
, . 110-112.
10 : / . ..

.. . ., 1993
11 . ,
: .. , . 129-130.

. 106-108; .

. :
,
.

,
, X I .12.
-
.

.
1110 . , ,
.
,
,
13, ,
, ,
, -
,
;
(, ,
),
, -.
H.A.
- ,
X I .
,
; ,
.

.

X III X V -X V I ., .
;
;
.
. X V X V I .
H.A. ,
,


. , H.A.
, ,
-
.
X V I ., -
, 14.
12 : H.A.
. .- .1958 (. .. ).
13 .: . . 132-136.
14 . . 158-164.

249


X V . ( ).
; ,
, .

.
X V IX V II .
( ),
(X II .)
- (X I-X II .). ,
,
(X IV .) ,
. , , - (, )
,
() 15.
,
, -
16,
1 ,
X III . :
, , , ,
;
, .
.
X IV -X V .
,
, , , ,
; , , ,
, .

II
I
, 1703 .
. . (1652-1705) ()
, () 18.
, 30- X V III .
.
. (1700-1754), 1738 .
.
15 . : H.A., . . XIV
XV I .
1955; .. X IV -X V II .

., 1903. . 396-436 (. .. ).
16 ,
,
.
17 . : 77.. . .
1963 (.
. . ).
18 . .:
XIX , ., 1990. . 41.

X V III .
( )
. ,
, (
) , . ,
II , (
),
, , 19.

.
X IX .



20.
, , 21.
1811 . A.B. (1780-1842)
.
1812 .

[.. ] ,
1813 .
( 1816 . ; 1823 .
), .
1816-1820 . ,
1820 . .
; ,
,
,
, 1821
, 1822 . , 18231825 . ,
19 : 70-
, 1765 .
II (. , .
, . .) , , ,
() . - 1775 .
, , .

. ,
.
( X IX . . 60-61).
20 ..
XIX . , , - .
X V IIIX IX . :
,
.
21 .. , , ,
.
X V III-X IX BB
. , XIX .
- .

, 1825 r , ,
I
.

,
-
.
, ,
. , ,
, ,
0
, , ,
A .H . ,

. 1824 1825 .
, 1826 .
22.
.. (1787-1863),
,
23. A.c.
, .. ,
..
. - ,
. 1814 . .. , 1818 1835 .
- .
1819-1827 . ..
, 1826-1835 . II.
, . .
,
, 1859 .
, ..
.
, , . .

,
. . ,
, .. ,
.
, 1818 .,
24.
. . -

22 . : H.A.
. . 124-160
, .. . . 16-109.
23 .. . : . , .-
. .. . ., 1887.
24 .. .
., 1818. .. ,
, : ,
.. , - (., 1963).

: (. . .), . .

.
(, . . ) 24 (
). ,
, . . .

, r . n
- ,
. .
. . ;
. ,
yhwh . . .
.
. . ,
, 1841 .
( ,
, .)
( ,
5 ); ,
, ,
26,
.
, (.. ) .
. .
,
. 1844 ., , , r n .
, , ,
, ,
. ,

;
. . .
1862-1863 . ,
27.
25 , (= Biblia Hebraica)
.
26 .. :
. , ,
, , .
, , ,
, ;
<> . . ,
, <>
, . .
, -
. . , ,
. , ,
, , , . 2, . 18: ( )
. 15, . 15: <..> . . ,
, , ;
(.: . c 326-327, 329).
27 .. . : .. .
. 133-207; .. , . 140-149.

. . , :
28, ,
,
- 9.

. . (
), . . ,

; 1834 .
1837 . ,
1839 . . ..
. . . .

,
. . .
, , , , , ,
, , , , ,
1860-1867 . .
,
1856 r ,
,
,
. , ,

(
; ,
);
, ,
,
, ,
(.. ) .
,
X IX .
,
,
, ,
II31.

.
1860 .;
.. , .. .. . 1861 . -

28 .. ,
. ., 1814.
29 .. II . 1833. III.
30 .. () . : ..
. . 207-240; .. , . 149-155.
31 II ,
, ,
XIX . -


.
, . ;
, ,
. . .
.. .. .


1868 .
32. ( ),
,
, , ,

, , :
, ,
.
,
.
; ,
. ,
, ,
, ;

,
,
.

33.
22 1854 ., -
,


( , )
- - - .
.. 1855 .
.
.. ,
1819 . .
,
,
.

f l A 1841 .
;
, 1850 .
..
32 ,
, .
33 . : ..
. . 261-323; .. , . 153-166.

255

34, 1855 r .. , ,
,
- , .
1858-1883 .
- , 1858-1884 .
- , 1910 ., ,
. 35.
.. .
1856 .
, .
, ,
, - , .
..
IX -X V .,
36.
.. ,
1180 ., h, ww yd37.
.. ,
,
. , ,
, 1855 . ..

,
38.
..

.
..
. , ,
.
.. ,
,
, X .,
34 Chwolson D.A. Die Ssabier und der Ssabismus. Bd. 1. Die Entwicklung der Begriffe Ssabier und Ssabismus
und die Geschichte der harranischen Ssabier oder der syrohellenistischen Heiden im nrdlichen Mesopotamien
und Baghdad zur Zeit des Halifats. St. Petersburg, 1856; Bd. 2Orientalische Quellen zur Geschichte der Ssabier
und des Ssabismus. StPetersburg, 1856.
35 .. : ..
.. (1819-191 ) II . ., 1911. . 74-750; ,.
.. () II . . . . XXXIV. 1911. 8. . 90-99. .
: .. / /
, 1972. . 544-546.
36 Corpus inscriptionum hebraicarum, enthaltend Grabinschriften aus der Krim und andere Inschriften in alter
hebrischen Quadratschrift, sowie auch Schriftproben aus der Handschriften vom IX -X V Jahrhundert gesammelt
und erlutert von D A. Chwolson. s. Petersburg, 1882 (= ,
,
IX -X V , .. . ., 1884).
.. 1 . , 1881.
38
.. .
. ., 1861 (2- . ., 1880); : Chwolson D.A. Die Blutanklage und son
stige mittelalterliche Beschuldigungen der JudenEine historische Untersuchung nach den Quellen. Frankfurt am
Main, 1901.

39,
.
f l A.
;

. .. ,
, ;
,
, 40.
, ..
, 41.
, , ..

.
,
, .. .
. . ,
, . .
1858 . , -
, ,
.
. .
, 1885 r :
. ,
1886 . ,
. .
() ; ,
- . .
.
, ,
, , ..
. ,
. .
. . .

.
.
. .
( 1897 .; 1908 .).
, .
1874 .
39 : ., 1869.
40 .. . ., 1875;
: ., 1878; : Chwolson D.A. Das letzte Passmahl Christi und der Tag seines
Todes nach den in bereinstimmung gebrachten Berichten des Synoptiker und des Evangelium Dehanus nebst
einem Anhang: Das Vorhaltung der Phariser, Sadduker und der Juden berhaupt zu Jesus Christus nach den
Mithilfe rabbinischer Quellen, erluterten Berichten der Synoptiker. St. Petersburg, 1892.
41 ..
// . 1886. . 1. . 74-109; . n. X X III // . . 212-221; .
II . . 303-308.

. . .. ,
,
, , ,
.
.. ( I),
( II).
1913 . .. 42.

,
X X ., (
) ,
.. (
) ( )
. ..
43 ,
, ,
, - .
.. ()
.
, 1904 . ..
,
44.

,
A .c. (. 1785 .
1874 . )45. A .c.
,
. 25- , A.c. .
1818 . ;
, 1830 . . .
,
, 1839 .
A.C. -,
, 1840-1841 . , 1843 .
A.C. , ,
, 46
1876 .
42
,
. . : A.A. , . 1. 1.
/ . .. . ., 1920. , A.A. ,
.
. . , 1983 .
44 , ..
.
45 ia - : B.JJ.
. . . . ., 1997.
46 1868, ,
A.c. 1876 .

47. 1899 .

A .

( ,
), 1892 .
. . , ..
1912 . . , 1898 1915 .
- .
, ,
,
(916 .) ,
- (
, ), .
X . ;
1010 .;
. . , 1280 .
1897 . . . 3 A.c.
Iudaeo-Persica -,
- .
48.
1892 r ,
. . ..
(1860-1923) 1893-1918 .
Bibliotheca Friedlandiana .
. . . . ; 1936 .
( . . ) 49.
(
)
X I X X X . .. , -. . ..
. . .
.. (1835-1919)
; 1863 . -
, 1867 . , 1868 .
1872 . , 1868 .
;
. 1870 . ..
- .
. ..
, .
..
. 1918 .
, 50.
47 : . ..
- . , , XIX . .
48 . . . : .. 3 II
. IV. 1959. . 93-95.
49 . : .. //
, ., 1972. . 547, 550-551.
5 .. : . .. (1835-1919) // .
- . . . 1922. . 173-177.

. .
, ,
, 51,
,
, , , ,
, . , , ( , ,
), .. ,
.
..
,
,
, 52, 1867 .
Hayyehudim usepat hasselawim.
.. ,
-; ,
, ,
. ..
1177-1220 ., ,
, X I-X III .
(
) . ..

.
.
: 53.

-, ,
,
. . .
1870 . ..
( V II X ..).
-, -, -,
-, -, -, -,
-, -, , -, , -, -, , -, , -, , , , -, -,
-. ..
, ,
.
..
, . X V III . ,
1681-1731 .;
- - . ..
,
, , ,
51 : ., 1872.
52 : ., 1865.
53 : ., 1874.


54.
..
Altjdische Denkmler aus der Krim, 1876 . ( ..
, ,
, ),
, 1881 .
..
55.
, , 1897-1902 .5
Hasserid wehappalit missipre hamiswot harisonim libne miqra,
, (1903 .).


, 1874 . Neuaufgefundene hebrische Bibelhandschrif
ten, 1884 .,
X JI. Catalog der hebrischen Bibelhandschriften der Kaiserlichen Oeffentlichen Bibliothek in St. Petersburg, 1875 r ,
, ;

( ;
, .).
.. -
, .
..
57, << 58.
.-. (1843-1890),
, .. 59, 1863 .
60,
.
A .c. . , ,
Ginz Yir
l
X V II-X V III .;
, 61,
54 .. //
1882 r ., 1882. . 1-41.
55 .. - . ., 1894;
. -
. ., 1891
56 .. ( ). . 1. ., 1897;
. 2. ., 1902
57 : ., 1892. .
58 .. : (1080-1142 ..).
., 1896.
59 . . . : , . 6. ., [6r.]. . 851. CM :
. . . M.-
1950. C39.
60 : , : , .
. ., 1863.
61 . ,
, .-.
., 1866.

62. .-.
; , ,

63.
.. (1857-1910) ,
.. 64.
Tar , , . .
, Lornement hbreu65;
, , ..
.

. . (18611942) .. ..
, ,
.
. .
, 1894 . . .
-, 1900 .
, 1912 .
, , 1899 . n K.

, 1903 .
, 1909 . .
. . , ,
, ,
.
, ,
,
,
, ,
, . .
, , ,
, , . ,
. . .
;
, . . ,
.. .. , .. , .. .. , . .
, . . .
. .
-
.
A.c. . ,
. . , 1893 .;
62 . XV , . ,
, , , , . ., 1886.
63 .-. . . 1-3. , 1888 ( ).
64 .. CM: , . 6. ., [6.r]. . 531-532. CM:
. . , . 146, 167-168. .. ,
, .:

(, : , 568) II BOCTOK/Oriens. 20052. C. 6.
65 : ., 1903.

..

() , X I X II .66.
. . .

. ,
, ,

.
.
1916 .;
,
X, X I X II BB.67
; -

(
-). . .
, ,
- .
. .
, ,
.
-
. .
; .
. .
( ) 68;
69;
70.

n .K ,
71; --
X .72. . .
-
X ., 73.
66 () ,
XI X II . . ,
. ., 1893 ( -
. I).
67 ,
X, XI XII . , n K. .
., 1916 ( - . II).
68 : .
.- . .,
1895. . 193-220.
.
69 .. . ., 1897. . 97-168 (. . . ).
70 : . 1899. . 11. . 195-205, 413. , . .. (. . . ).
71 : . . ., 439. 1912, . . 114-133.
72 : . cep, . 48. 1913
, . 150-172.
: . X // . -
. . . .
1922. . 31-71.
: ., 1932.

n .K Christ Church College 93


, X V I .
( Ql mbassr,,)
.
X IX .
.
,
.. 74 .. 75. ..
76 77.
.. .
78 79. ..
-
80. ..
, 81.
2.
. .
V ..83,
(
),
. . ..
,
.. ..

74.. Me (Mescha, Moca),


// . 1870. 8. . 1-131.
75 .. (IX ..).
, - 9 1870 . ., 1871.
76 .. , //
. 1895. bin2. . 422-430.
77 .. // . 1899. . 3. . 566-572.
78 .. - ( ) // . 1899. 12. . 145178; . // . 1900. . 13. . 093-097
79 .. // HPAHK 1903. . 8. . 3. . 1-30 (
: , 1903); . // . 1908.
. 13. . 277-302 ( : , 1908).
80 .. .. -
137 . .. . ., 1900
. : .. / .
. . . . ., 1980. . 36-45.
81 . . , ,
, . .
, Acadmie des Inscriptions et des Belles Lettres Cor
pus Inscriptionum Semiticarum { .. . C. 43).
82 : .. , :

. . .
83 : ., 1915
>1
84 .. II.
^ 0 4
1904-1905. . 16. c XXI-XXVI.

Summary
I.Sh. Schiffmann

Main Stages of Development of Semitology in Russia till 1917


(Published by A.G. Grushevoy)
Working in the Archive o f the Oriental Studies Institute (St. Petersburg Branch) I have come
across a number o f works, published only partly or completely unpublished, written by I Shiffmann
(1930-1990), the famous Soviet Orientalist. Among these works there is an article about the main
stages o f development o f Semitology in Russia. This article was partly published in the following
books: X IX . M , 1990.
238-241
( = Oriental Studies in Russia before the Middle o f the 19th Century. Moscow, 1990. p. 238-241);
X IX . 1917 ,
1997.
466-473
( = Oriental Studies in Russia from the Middle o f the 19th Century up to 1917. Moscow, 1997.
P. 466-473).
The two main subjects o f the article are: 1. the history o f translation o f Biblical text into Russian
(From Church-Slavonic versions to the Synodal Version officially recognized and accepted by Rus
sian Orthodox Church); 2. biographical and bibliographical notes concerning life and works o f Rus
sian scientists engaged in Biblical, Hebrew medieval and Aramaic studies, as well as in Hebrew and
Aramaic epigraphy (G. Pavsky, I. Troitsky, D. Chwolson, A. Harkavy, p. Kokowtsow and others).
The reedition o f the article seems expedient and important in many respects. First, it deals with an
interesting and hardly investigated page o f Oriental studies in Russia. Second, when published, it
underwent abridgement o f a kind and saw the light o f day with arbitrary abbreviations o f the redac
tors. Third, the article has been written and published practically without references. But articles o f
such kind are interesting and have a right to exist when the description o f scholarly activities o f such
or such researcher is accompanied by correct bibliographical references to his works, at least the men
tioned ones.

.,

265

.. .. ,
1943-1957 .
,
A.H

(1877-1966)
.
B O. 5 1877 . . ( ).
(1900)
(1903).
, 1917 .

(1904-1908). 1913-1915 . -
, (1916-1917)
1- .
,
. .. .
1920 ., , ,
1923 . ,
(Ecole Nationale des
Langues Orientales Vivantes), 1932 .
, 30-
(School of
Oriental Studies) . 1944 .
Professor Emeritus .
( -) 200 ,
..
:
,
, ,
...
.. 26 1966 . 1968 .
,
. . 1.
1923 .
( )
. . ,

( , , ).
.. -
. (,
.)
1

.. , .. -

( . . 134. On. 1).

266 .. , 2007

, .. .

, ...
,
, ,
. 25 , ,

.
2.
. . , ,
. . . ,
, , ,
. . . , .
() .. 1943 .
. 14
, . . .
,
,
. - -
, ,
. , . . ,
,
: ( .. .. ),
, .
, ,
. . , 1930- .
.. 1960 .
X X V .
. . , ,
. .. . . .

.
3. .. ,
- .
1960 . .
.. -
.
(2468 . .). B O.
: . . , H.H, .. ,
. . , . , . .
. . ( 42) 1943
1957 . (. 134. . 3. . 764765 1894).
. ( 1
23 18) -,
. ;
( . . ).
^

a l

a
-

P
H o

p
a

MO

53

1 [

1
8

I
K.
p(

[X B
C

H.

<

^ 3

2
9
!

.
; .
1- .
,
.
.. .
,
, , .
.
..

/ Naggar, Kulu,
Panjab, British India
13 1943
,
27 . ,
Oriental Studies4
, . RAS*
5, . ,
( . A.A.)6 ,
! 7
8. ,
.
. .
Mdo-smad . -
9?
- .
,
.
* RAS, Royal Asiatic Society {.) .
. 1854. . 1.
4 .. : Oriental Studies in the USSR //
JRCAS (Journal of the Royal Central Asian Society). 1943. VolXXX. p. 81-101.
5 Sharaf al-Zamn. Thir Marwaz on China, the Turks and India. Arabic text with an English translation and
commentary by V. Minorsky. L., 1942. (. XII .), ,
.
(1866-1942), , , . (
1918). (1861-1942), , . (.
1912).
7 () (1897-1991), , ,
, -. (1932). 1949 . CU1A. .
(1949-1968). .: . . - . N
1996.
8 Roerich G.N. The Epic of King Kesar of Ling // JRASB (Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal).
Letters. Vol. VIII. 1942. .: .. , ., 1967. . 181-215;
.: . . , , .
, 1999. c 56-87.
9 (Jacques Bacot), , .. ,
: Documents de Touen-Howang relatifs histoire du Tibet, p., 1940.

2
/ Naggar, Kulu,
Panjab, India
9 1944
,
, 1944.
(Journal [of the] Royal Central Asian Soci
ety), -, .
?
Mongol-un niucha tobchiyan ( y . )*1 ?
( . .A.)? (Debther snon-po) .
11 ! ,
. ,
, .
- .
,
.
* Mongyol-un niyua tobiyan (.) .
. 1854. 2.

3
/ Naggar, Kulu,
Panjab, British India
16 1944
,
14 1944.
. ,
, (1936)12,
13. numenta Serica
vol. I I I 2 (1938)14.
Oriental Studies,
Hor-chos-
byuii
10.: .. . 1240 . Mongyol-un
niyua tobiyan. . , . I.
1941. .:
/ . C.A. -, 1990.
11 . ( ) CM.: The Blue Annals. Pt 1-2. Calcutta, 1949-1953 //
The Royal Asiatic Society of Bengal. Monograph Series. Vol. VII. Repr.: Vol. 1
2. Delhi, 1979.
( . . ) .: - . Deb-ther sNgon-po
V I-X V . ., 2001.
.. . -,
.
1935.
13 (1654-1722), ( 1662) .
14 Kosin S.A. ber die verffentlichten Arbeiten des Hyakinth Bitschurin / bersetzt von Wolfgang Seuberlich //
Monumenta Serica: Journal of Oriental Studies (Hua-yi-xue-zhi). Peiping, 1938. 3. P. 628-644.
,
8 1929 . .: .. II . .
1929.

15. .
.
.
,
,
. 1854. . 3.

Naggar, Kulu,
Panjab
22 1944
!
Oriental
Studies The Grn16 . []
- .. ( ,
1939 .)17, .. ( ,
)18 .. ( )19?
,
. ,
airgraph*, .
. ?
. Bacot
. .
Deb-ther srion-po 1200 quarto.
. , Royal Asiatic Soci
ety, Journal
Hor-hos-hbyuii ( .
..)1 . Hor-hos15 .. 1946 . .: Roerich G.N. The Author of the Hor-chos-hbyuii //
JRASB (Letters). 1946. Pt 3-4. P 192-196. .: , . , . 225-229.
16 Minorsky V. The Guran // Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies (BSOAS), London Univer
sity. 1943. Vol. l. P t l. P . 75103.
17 (1872-1944), , . ,
( 1921 1922). 1923 . ,
. 31 1935,
:
. , , ,

270

. , ,
( . 16 PAH . 134. 3. . 634. 46.).
, 1930- ,
, , , .
18 (1878-1958), , ..
1903-1918 .
- . .
1918. ( ).
,
1923-1939 . - ,
(1940-1947).
19 (1880-1942), , ,
, (1921-1931 . ). 1932-1937 . J10 . .: ..
// - . -, 1989.
. 64-75; .. .. II Orient. 1998. . 2-3. . 5-55.

hbyun'a hjigs-med nam-mkha Huth20a hjig-med Rig- rdorje. .


,

.
* , airgram {.) .

. 764, . 11.

5
Naggar, Kulu,
Panjab
21 [] 1946

,
11- Vs
u RrnTn21. ,
- , Ta-zig
sTag-gzig ( < k) Terre sainte*
()7 , .
, Stod-Bod
(Tdbd, . T-B), ( dBus gTsan).

. .
. , , , . (
)22. . Am[erican]-Rus
sian Institute23. .
in transit**. Rossica:
, . 1
24 ,
,
, JI. 25. .
. .
.
Pelliot ( 26 ] 1945), Marcel Granet Henri Maspero26.
20 (Georg Huth), , . .: Huth G.
Geschichte des Buddhismus in der MongoleiBd. 1-2. Strassburg
1892- 1896.
21 Mnorsky V. Vs u Rmn. A Parthian Romance. L., 1946-1962.
22 (1881-1951)-, , . (1929)
(1890-1952), , . (1939) (19381940). (1879-1956), -, . (1943).
(1883-1951), , , . (1921).
(1904-1937), , , . 1937 .
. 9 1937 ., . 58-1011 .
26 1937 .
.
23 American-Russian Institute -
(American-Russian Institute for Cultural Relations with the USSR) -. ( 1931 .
.)
24 Conlan . Nicholas Roerich A Master of the Mountains. Allahabad, 1938. .
, ; . . .
25 Andreyev L, Gollerbach , BabentchikoffM. Roerich // New World Library. 1 [Delhi, 1946?].
26 (Paul Pelliot, 1878-1945), .
(Paul Marsel Granet, 1884-1941), (Henri Maspero, 18831945) .

. ! Marco Polo Moule Pelliot (


Routledge)27? G. Tucci28 , Pelliot
, 29. .
. [] []
.
, . , , 30.
.
, V III-IX .
Bacot ( , Muse
Guimet31 1941), Bacot. ?
,

[] ds origines*** (1368 .).
. Empire Mongol Grousset
. LEmpire des Steppes (Payot, Paris, 1939)3 . .
,

Journal RAS Hor-hos-^yun!


* Terre sainte {.) .
** In transit (.) .
* * * Ds origines {.) .

. 764. JI2
2 3
.

6
Naggar
31 1946


7- ..
.
Socit Asiatique.
, Bacot . Pelliot
. ( Moule) ?
. LEthnographie ([]
1946). . Bacot ?
Annales de Muse Guimet. .
33, (- -) .
27 Moule A.C. Pelliot . (eds). Marco Polo: The Description of the World. Vol. I-II. L., 1938.
28 (Guiseppe Tucci, 1894-1984), ,
. .
29 (Sa-skya) , 1073 .,
, .
X I-X II .
30 (-)
1946 ., ,
. , , 5 15 . .
31 Muse Guimet .
32 : Grousset R. LEmpire des
Steppes. Attila. Gengis-khan. Tamerlan, p., 1939; idem, LEmpire Mongol (1-re phase), p., 1941.
33 . . . M.-JI., 1946.

, . ....34.
. .
- .

20 ! VI (Gupta Age)35, Archaeological Survey
Dr. Wheeler' 36. Ancient India, Bul
letin of the Arch[aeological] Survey. ([], 1946).
.
,

. 764. 4 ,4.

7
P.O. Naggar, Kulu
Panjab, India
15 1947
,
. . , .
. , Cambridge
.
. ?
. , - , . ..
(). , .
16 / III: . ,
. -[]
: [] [] , .. , [] [] ; : [] [] , []
[] A.A. ; : .. []
[] ; : .. ;
: [] [] , . , A.n.
H.H. . ? , ,
. .
XV , (1946) J.R.A.S.
The author of the Hor-hos-hbyuii. , , , ,
. 34 (1925-1958).
35 Majumdar R.C. (ed.). The Vakataka Gupta Age (circa 200-550 A.D.). Banaras, 1954 (New History of the
Indian People. Vol. 6).
36 (Mortimer Wheeler), ,
(1944-1948) . (1946)
(Ancient IndiaBulletin of the Archaeological Survey),
(.: .. , ., 1979. . 19-21). . : Civilization of the
Indus Valley and Beyond. N.Y, 1966; The Indus Civilization (3rd ed.). Cambridge, 1968
37 1941 . H.H
.
. (1943)
. ;
, 1949 . ,
. : Nicholas Poppe. Reminiscences.
Bellingham, 1983.

. Burqan ilaqu Burqan?


249 250 Haenisch3 ,
. -,
lha-rgyal, . LAsie Orient. Grousset39.
, : . 209 - ,
, ; . 278 Khilok, Tchilok, . 284
belir ( ); . 286 Daban
nemrges -, -.
. - .. ? .
.
,
.

P.S. ?
Bacot ?
[ , -, :
! A .A .]
. 764. 7
7 8
8o

8
Naggar, Kulu,
Panjab
8 1947
,
28 [] ,
. 26..45 .
, .
. ,
472 , . 4 , -
- ,
- ,
, 41.
, Pelliot ,

- -. ?
-,
4 . ,

-7

^ ^

38 (Erich Haenisch, 1880-1966), , ,


: Haenish . Monghol-un Niua Tobaan (Yan-chao pi-shi) Die geheime Geschichte der
Mongolen, aus der chinesichen Transkription (Ausgabe Ye Teh-hui) im mongolischen Wortlaut wiederhergestellt
von E. Haenish. Bd. 1-2. Lpz., 1935-1937.
39 Grousset R. Asie Orientale ds origines au XVe sicle. Pt. 1. Les Empires, p., 1941.
40 (. 1970)
, . .
. . . .
41 -
( ) 1947 .
42 (1893-1963).
. . . (. 26 , 23 20 1949 .) .: . . II (.). 1998. 2.

. ,
.. .
.. ?
1937-8 . Bibliotheca Buddhica 1937 .43.
Grousset L
Empire Mongol .
. . .
H.H. ? , .. 44?
.
kh-i Tngt (Tgb) :
1) ---- 45, . 383 [] [],
- , 4-
. . -,
. - . Tangyud. .
, - ([] :
-
X III []. [] [] [] ... T. IX -X ,
1867. 582-91; [] E. Schnelera Geographical Magazine, 1875
C. 7-11).
2) [] ]
- , 03. -
-, (
, ). .: .. . . I . I46. The above are only
suggestions*, - kh-i T(a)ngt
. Hor-chos-byuiia.
, in the grip** .
.
.
Hac
,
.

* The above are only suggestions {.)


.
* * In the grip {.) .

. 764. 5
5 6
.

43 Bibliotheca Buddhica ,
. .- 1897 . ,
, . , .. 1936 .
- : MadhyantaVibhriga. Discourse on Discrimination between Middle and Extremes, Ascribed to Bodhisattva Maitreya and
Commented by Vasubandhu and Sthiramati. M.-JI., 1936 (. XXX). 1960 .
. . . .: ..
.. // -. .
. . ., 1989. . 4. . 204-206, . 156 . 221.
44 . 11 1937 . 5 . 14 1942 .
- . 1956 .
45 ----. / . . .. . ., 1895.
46 .. . 1899-1901 .
n K. . . 1-2. ., 1905-1906.

9
Naggar, Kulu
Panjab
2 1947
,
21.V I
. , 8.V - .
. - -,
X III . [] . 1911-12 .
' (II 568) 47. jhrn
Khri-sron lde-btsan (755-797).
khri-sron trci-s o i]tci-soi];
c -SOI] (c ), V III . sron
srong. [] [] : -----
(Pelliot. Transcriptions chinoises de noms tibtains, T oung Pao1915, . 6
). ' (I 209) ,
Gar-log. , ,
. []
XI . []
- ? .
Bacot . .
48.
. ,
American Journal of Archaeology. Notes on Cen
tral Asia (1. . 2. )49. .
, ,
50. []
. ? , ,
, 51.
.
,

.
14-18 ,
. . .. Tuls Ds; A.n.
; .. Prm Chand; ..
. 10 !
. 764. JI. 8
8o

47 - (al-Yakubi) IX .

: Ibn-Wadhih qui dicitur Al-Jaqubi. Historiae. Pars prior. Historiam anteislamicam continens. Pars altera Historiam islamicam continens. Ed. M.Th. Houstma // Lugduni Batavorum.
[Leiden]: E J Brill, 1883.
48 Bacot J. Grammaire du tibtain littraire. Pt. 1-2. p., 1946-1948.
49 Roerich G. Notes on Central Asia // Journal of the Greater India Society. Vol. XIII. 1948.
5
: Chos-kyi tshigs-su-bcad-pa. Dhammapada / Transi, by dGe dun
Chos-phelwith a foreword by G. Roerich. Gangtok, 1946.
51
(1899-1994). .. (
. . . 134On. 3. . 1853).

10
Naggar, Kulu
E. Panjab, India
11 [] 1948
,
27 [] ..
52. .
. .
, ,

. ,
. 28 [] .. ,
- ,
. ,
. ,
53 54.
, .
. ,

. ,
, .
, , . 55 XX
,
, , .
, , . , 33 !
, , , . ,
. , ,
, . -
. X IX . . , , ,
,
!56, , .
Bacot . . Heffery
(Cambridge) . , .
. , Journal [of the] Greater
India Society (vol. X III) Notes on Central Asia 1)0 ilaqu Burqan . Lha-rgyal = Tengr-khn ;
2) .
. , .
1937-47.
. 52 13 1947 . .. .
53 - , ,
,
. 1947 r
, .

.
54 (.)
, ; (. )
, , .. .
55 .
(1947) , , .
.. ! (10 1940) II . 1958. 10.

. Bacot . . Heffer57
Grousset L'Empire Mongol.
- . Capt. Snellgrove58 1945 .,
, ,
Bernard59, . .
,

.
. 764. . 9
9.

11
Mandi House,
Bhagwan Das Rd
New Delhi
26 948
,
. ,
?
(ilaqu Burqan). Delhi
. fluid State*
. ,
, , ( : / s. Roerich, / National City Bank. 293
Hornby Road. Bombay). .
. .
,
, ,
. .
,

.
* Fluid state (.) _ .
. 764. . 1414.

12
Mandi House,
Bhagwan Das Rd.,
New Delhi
14 [] 1948
,
2 [], .

57 . (W. Heffer), ; 1940-


.
58 , (David L. Snellgrove).
59 , (Theose Bernard).
1937 . (.
- XIII) .
: Bernard . Penthouse of the Gods: A Pilgrimage in the Heart of Tibet and the Sacred City of Lhasa. N.Y,
1939; idem. Land of a Thousand Buddhas. L., 1940.

, . ,
, , .
(air-mail) , , ,
. Dr. Luciano Petech
a (La-dwags rgyal-rabs)60 .
, ,

. Petech G. Tucci,

bSam-yas61. Bacot Documents de Touen-houang ,
( 13 CTp) .
? ,
? . .
. <<Arch[aeological] Survey -. . ,
. [] []
62 1924 . .
,
. .
. , .
? .

.
. 764. 1313.

13
Khandala Hotel
Khandaa
Dist. Poona, India
9 1948
,
24IV. ,
63. !
,
. .
-, .
. . 38 694 . : Mgar sta-gu fut
60 Petech L. A Study on the Chronicles of Ladakh. Calcutta, 1939.
61 (, bSam-yas) 766 ., (Erich
Haarh), (Khri-srong-lde-btsan) . (
) . .
, (
1900- ).
62 (1886-1970), , 1920 . , .: [
. . ., .]
(1886-1970) II . 2002. 10. . 446-468 (
.. ).
63 .. .

pris par les Mongols*. , .


Sog , .
.
, . .
. .
, .
[], ,
.
() () Rs 200!
**.
.
,
/
P.S. Tucci Vogels (
)64.
* Mgar sta-gu fut pris par les Mongols (., .) Mgar sta-gu .
** {.) , ; .: .
. 764. 12, 12.

14
Taj Mahal,
Bombay
9 1948
,
Tamim ibn Bahr65,
,
Gar-log, . -
, IX -X -X I . gar-l0g 0B
(, ryr3) -
.
.
. ,

. , , , , "66.
(
). .
. ?
. statement*,
.. ( . .. , 1935/6 .)

280

64 Tucc G. The Validity of Tibetan Historical Tradition // India Antiqua. A Volume of Oriental Studies Pre
sented by His Friends and Pupils to Jean Philippe Vogel on the Occasion of the 50th Anniversary of His Doctor
ate. Leiden, 1947. p. 309-322. . 1948 . .: Tucci Lhasa and Beyond.
Diary of the Expedition to Tibet in 1948 / Transi, by M. Carelli. Rome, 1956.
65 Minorsky V. Tamim ibn Bahrs Journey to the yghurs // BSOAS. 1948. Vol. XII, 2. p. 275-305
66 - . . 10 13
1948 .

(sic!). ?
. .
.
,

.
* Statement (.) .
. 764. 11, 11.

15
Khandala Hotel,
Khandala, DistPoona.
Bombay Presidency, India
21 1948
,
. 10
. , . ,
. .
?
. .
.
. ,
. -,
Archaeological Survey Ancient India67.
- .
: , Tucci .
V III
bSam-yas68. ,
- . ,
. .
. 69.
, .

.
,

.
Bacot? , Muse Guimet , , ,
. , ( ?) UNO* .
* UNO, United Nations Organisation .
. 764. 1616.

67 .. -, -, . ,
Ancient India .
. . 61.
69 - .

16
Khandala Hotel.
Khandala. Dist. Poona.
10 1948
,
1.x 70,
. , ksetra*,
. ,
Jallandhara ( Jallandhara
). ,
.
. commanding personalities**
.
. , - 71?
.
. []
, , []
- dar-u4-harb***.
.
16 .
- .
-
.
,
. - - []
. , .
. , . ! ,
,
.
,
. . .
.. ? , nkxig - 72.
? 73
.
* Ksetra (.)
, , . .
* * Commanding personalities {.) _ , .
* * * Dr-u4-harb (. ) , .

. 764. . 15
15.
70 Minorsky V. Gardizi on India II BSOAS. 1946. Vol. XII, p t3 4 . p. 625-640. (Abu Said Abd alHayy b. al-Dahhak b. Mahmud Gardizi), XI . (, -).
71 .
. .. ( )
- 1948 r
72 nkrig y.y4, Bleichsteiner R. Wrterbuch der heutigen mongolischen Sprache. Unter Mitwirkung von
R. Bleichsteiner und w . Heissig. Wien-Peking, 1941. A. (Wilhelm Alexander Unkrig, 18831956), , , , CM.: Hartmut Wal
ravens. W.A. Unkrig (1883-1956). Leben und Werke. Wiesbaden, 2003.
.
73 - / . .. . . .. .
, C0CT.. . ., 1947.

17
Khandala Hotel
Khandala. Dist. Poona.
13 1948
,
15 , .
.
Times . ,
, .
.
, .
.
.
, . Renou74 .
. . - .
- Sgert . .
(V II-IX .) -, (rdo-ring) ,
Abhidharmasamuccaya 75 ,
,
. . authors file copy*
. .
- (V -V I .). Pelliot
, -. , -
. , -
. .
? , .
,

.
* Authors file {.) .
. 764. . 1717 .

18
Khandala
9 1949
,
19 1948.
. , 76
(asii = OSas) .
, - , 74 (Louis Renou, 1896-1966) .
75 ( ), - , (IV .)
Abhidharmasamuccaya ( 19
, ).
76 (Jarl Sharpantier) .

283

- . ,
, , .
77, ,
, ,
, , ,
, ,
-- ( )
. ,
, ,
840/1 . .., , .. . 1125 .
..,
-.
12 ,
.
(
). . ,
. / National City Bank of New York, Hornby Road, Fort Bom
bay, .
?
, .
.
,
.

. 764. . 22
22.

19
Crookety
Kalimpong,
via Siliguri,
West Bengal, India
26 1949
,
, Cambridge. ,
, . ,
, .
, . H.H.
. 78?
?
, 1941 9?
80, . ..
77 (Roman Ghirshman, 1895-1979), . ,
: Les Chionites-Hephtalites. Avec la collaboration de R. Ghirshman. Le Caire: Impr. de rinst. Franais
darchologie orientale, 1948.
78 H. (Reminiscences. Bellingham, 1983) 1943-1949 .
. 14 1949 r , , .
. . 5 1949 .
79 H.H. , . 1. .
1941
80 (1890-1964), -, 1935-1964 .
.

.
. , .. , - 81.
( ,
I 1940)82. ?
. ? ?
. ?
.

.
. 764. . 1818.

20

Crookety
Kalimpong,
via Siliguri, West Bengal
23 1949

,
. , , .
, .
, H.H. - .
? . .. .
C.A ,
1917. , , Cambridge.
, ?
. , , .
Pramna-vrtika (
Dharmakrti) . OH. ,
1937 . , ..
, [] 83. ,
nkrig - , - . Alttuerkische
Grammatik A. von Gabain (Leipzig, 1941)?
.
,
/
. 764. 1919.

21

Crookety
Kalimpong,
via Siliguri, West Bengal, India
20 1949

,
4 ,
, , 1949
,
81 .. (
).
82 .. I . .. II .
1940. 1. . 51-77
83 . . 81.

[] . . 84.
, , . 85. . .
1948 . ( . . ). 26. III. 49

. , V, . ,
, -,
86. 1947 - ,
, . . .. . 1941 .
, 0 ( )
Y ( ). , , - , ,
.
[]- ,
, 30 .
,
, ,
[] (VII B . .) .
H.H. , . ,
? - ,
. . . ()87? ? ,
. . ,
F.w. Thomas. Indian Culture, ,
. 88. Tws mt, , mDo-smad,
Amdo , mDo-smad
84 . . . . 22 (1890-1957), ,
. (1939).
85 (1910-1956), , , ,
(1932-1935), - (1934-1956),
---- (1936-1956). (1886-1953),
, -. (1943), . -
( 1925), ( 1928) - ( 1946).
(1904-1962), , -. (1958)
JIO (1934-1959). (1901-1962), (19361962)
1935-1936,1943-1945 .
86 , , ..
( . 1948. 5).
. ( . Iran in the Ancient East // Archeological Studies Presented in the Lowell Lectures at
Boston. L.-N.Y.: Oxford University Press, 1941), , ,
.
(1894-1968), -, . n B.
. 1921 . . .
.. . . .
( , 1923-1927) (, 1928-1929). 1935-1941 .
, 1940-1944 . , 1945 .,
, , 10 .
1956 . . .: . . : . . II :
, ., 1992. (. 134.
. 3. . 786) (1921) (1958)
( )
. , .., , ,
.
88
. .
Indian Culture (1948-1949. Vol. XV. 1-4. . . Commemoration Volume), -

Chamdo, habmdo spyi-khyab. mDo-smad Amdo.


. .
bKa-blon spuns , trademart*.
[] .
.
,

,
* Trademart {.) .

. 764. 20
20.,21,21.

22
Crookety
Kalimpong,
via Siliguri, West Bengal, India
5 1949
,
.
,
, . (
. ), - .
? . 89. ,
, .
von Gabain Alttuerkische Grammatik? Heffer ,
. ( I) . ,
, ,
, Cambridge (
) 90,
, , . ,
Cama Oriental Institute .
, - ,
, . .
,

.
. 764. . 23
23.

23

Crookety
Kalimpong,
via Siliguri, West Bengal, India
8.1.50

,
( )
. ? ?
89 .. . - , ., 1958.
90 1928 . HK.
. 24 1929 .,
- .

, ,
.
,
. ,
. Kalimpong
e _
. ? -
, . , .
.. ()? H.H? Indian
Science Congress . ()91. -
, , , .
, Bibl[iotheca] Buddhica
.

. Prof. Bailey92.
,

.
. 765. JI. 11.

24
Crookety Kalimpong
W. Bengal, India
20.11.50
,
. ,
() 9 . 1950.
, .
,
.
. ? ,
Bacot ,
, []
Hambis93? Tucci Tibetan Painted Scrolls (Roma, 1948)
appendix, Pelliot -
94, ,
U.S. $ 255. 95, ,
. Pramna-vrtika Tu-

91 (1894-1984), , . (1953)
(1944). .
92 , (Harold Walter Bailey, 1899-1996), , .
.
93 . . J1. (L. Hambis),
, .
94 Pelliot P. Un rcit mongol en criture Phags-pa // Tucci G. Tibetan Painted Scrolls. Vol. 2. Rome, 1949.
P. 621-^24. . . .
95 .., -, -
,
1 1950 .

.

kwan-grub-mtha96. r iH. ?
H.H. ?
,

.
. 765. JI. 2
2.

25
Crookety

Kalimpong
W. Bengal, India
6..50
,
, 27 .
. Tucci Petech
569 . -97 ,
Manjusrlmlatantra, ,
, . 98.
Caucasica.
? Bulletin of the School of Oriental Studies?
. , -
[] . ,
" , .
-? . , , XX .
. ,
, .
,

.
. 765. JI. 3, .

26
Crookety
Kalimpong.
West Bengal, India
6.VI.50
,
9 , .
, ,
96 Pramna-vrtika ( )

V II . . Tu-kwan-grub-mtha , - (Tu-kwan blo-bzan cho-kyi ni-ma, 17371802).
97 .. , () LI3H - (Srong-btsan sgam-po) 617 . {Siakabpa Ts. W.D. Tibet: A Political History. N.Y., 1987. p. 25).
^ Cm.: Roerich G.N. Introduction to the Blue Annals. .: .. , . 266 .
99 (.) , Te. . , ,
(. ), -
. 1896 ,

. HHoffmann^ 100.
-
Hoffmann
.
(gar-log <qarluq>). R.A.S. of
Bengal the Hon[orary] Mr. Justice R.p. Mookerjee. -
S.K. Chatterji, Philological Secretary Dr. N. Dutt. T. VI []
. IV V. H.H.
. . Lattimore101
,
102. Lattimore
. N[ew] Y[ork]
. Pelliot - -.
?
[] , 103. Roerich Museum
N[ew] Y[ork] .
. , .
,

.
. 765. JI. 4
4.

27
Crookety
Kalimpong
West Bengal
4 [] 1950 .
,
H.H. :
H.H. University of Washington Seattle.
A. Mostaert,
, Washington,
D.C. Shir Hattori
Univ[ersity] of Michigan. Cleaves Harvarde; Yale []
R ahderOM104. Delowa gegen,
, , John Hopkins niv[ersity]l5. . Histoire Secrte des Mongols
de Paul Pelliot. Pelliot ,
.
? 1942 r
Shiratori (. 1942) (
10 / (Helmut Hoffmann, . 1912) , -. ( 1982 .) CM.: Helmut Hoffmann Bibliography (comp, by Michael Walter).
Bloomington, 1982.
101 (Owen Lattimore, 1900-1989), , ,
.
102 -, , 1930- .
103 , , .
104 (Antoon Mostaert, 1881-1971); (Shiro Hattori, 1908-1995);
. (Francis Woodman Cleaves, 1911-1995) ; (Johannes
Rahder), .
105 (John Hopkins University) . , .

) , (XV .)
106. . ,
Tucci. ? ,
, .
,
, ,
V III . P. ( - - My- -)107.
.
,

.
. 765. J1. 7
7.

28
Crookety
Kalimpong.
West Bengal, India
16.IX.50
,
19/IX.
. ,

.
, [] [],
, .
. . []
. . ,
. nopa
!
[] (
) , , .. V II-X II . . .

stag-qzig < Tajik,


.. [] ,
deb-ther < , daftar < . 5\)0. ,
[] , ,
. ,
, X II-X III .
lingua franca* . ,
] materia medica**,
( ) . materia medica
( ) .
.
Dr. Petech , Tucci .
co-editorOM*** ,
. , . Bacot
, Tucci , 106 (Shiratori Kurakichi) 1942 .
.
107 - - (Khri-srong lde-btsan) 755 797 . M y- - ( )
797-804 . .: Hoffinann . The Religions of Tibet. NY 1961. p. 78.

. Tibetan Scrolls? Shackleton-Bailey108


Prof. Bailey. .
,
Dharmottara Paralokasddhi, .. , Memorial volume,
. .. 109.
[] : Pelliot Les Mongols et la Papaut, I 110
c. 15 (c. 10 ) C. 18 (. 4) silam bap
tme.

sTlam , ? ilam-tur silam bariqu .


, .
,

.
* Lingua franca {.) , .
** Materia medica (.) , .
* * * Co-editor (.) .

. 765. . 5, 5., 6
.

29
Kalimpong
30..50
,
6 [] silam. Mesrove Seth . Calcutta ,
the matter is in hand*, Helmut Hoffmann .
. .
111 , , , .
? , , .
. .
Regamey (
[] ) Dr. Nebesky-Wojkowitz, (, ),
[] 112.
. .
Indexa .
Index , 108 - (David Roy Shackleton-Bailey) (1917-2005), ,
. .:
Shackleton-Bailey D.R. Selected Classical Papers. Ann Arbor, 1997 (Updated Bibliography of the Authors
Works. P. 443^53).
109Roerich G.N. ParalokasTddhi II Indian Culture. 1948- 1949. Vol. V. 1-4. B.M. Barua Commemoration
Volume. : .. . C. 235-240.
110Pelliot P. Les Mongols et la Papaut. T. I. p., 1923.
111 . .. .
1950.
112 / (Constantin Regamey, 1907-1982), (
, ) ( ) .
. - (Rn von Nebesky-Wojkowitz),

. (1950-1952),

: Where the Gods are Mountains. Three Years among the People of the Himalayas. L., 1956.

1093 . sBa-bzed113
.
. ? , ,
- 114.
1951 .
,

.
* The matter is in hand {.)
.
765. JI. 8
8.

30
Crookety

Kalimpong.
West Bengal
4 July, 1951
,
,
, , - .
Armenians in India. From the earliest
time to the present day. Mesrove J. Seth (9 Mayden StreetCalcutta).
1937 r , . Rs 10, 15 .
M/s Sri Gauranja Press, 5-6Chintamani Das Lane, Calcutta.
629 . ?
, Index.
sBa-bzed , .
, .
[]
, Kalimponge : Prof. Regamey
( ) Lausanne Hermanns ( )
115, .
,

.
. 765. . 9
9.

31
Crookety

Kalimpong.
West Bengal
21 [] 1951
,
, , .
Mesrove Seth *,
113 sBa-bzed, sBa-gsal-snang ( - -)
P.A. , .: Stein R.A. Une Chronique Ancienne de bSam-yas: sBa-bzed. p., 1961.
114 ,
- X III ( , )
.
115 -, : Hermanns . Die Nomaden von Tibet. Vienna, 1949.

293

, , .
.
, .
, . ,
(2- ). ?
Spulera Die Goldene Horde116 Pelliot Notes sur
histoire de la Horde d
Or117. ,
? Pelliot (. 33) ejen , Abu l Ghz
jLil, el-an. eli-elin ?
- , . ,
? - []
[] . .
- . - (III)11
[] 119 ,
, , ] ,
.., ,
. , []
. , 120.
.
,

.
H.H. Washington121.

. Lessing Mongol-English Dictionary122
.
. 765. . 10.
1,6 Spuler . Die Goldene Horde der Mongolen in Russland 1223-1502. Lpz., 1943.
117 Pelliot P. Notes sur histoire de la Horde dOr. Suivies de quelques noms turcs dhommes et de peuples
finissant en ar // Oeuvres posthumes de Paul Pelliot. T. 2. p., 1949.
118 / - -- (1247-1318), , . .: --. , . 1
KH1-2;

. 2-3. .-.
1946~1960.

1,9 .. . , . 1-2. .-., 1947.


120 .. . .: . .
. ., 1947.
121 .. . . (
, 27 1929 .)
1951 r , .., ..,
- (17 ). 1
,
30- , ,
. ( ),
, , , 1937 A.H,
.. , . . ( , ,
. A.A.), . , (), ,
.. , .. . ,
, , . A H. ,
2 : ,
: 3 . . (
, . 134. . 3. . 753. -.).
_ 22 1956 . 17 1959 .
122 Mongolian-English Dictionary / Compiled by Mattai Haitod. Gen. ed. F.D.L. Lessing. Berkeley-Los Ange-

32
Kalimpong
8- [] 1952
,
.
. -
? , , ,
- . D.R. Shackleton-Bailey. . .
. , .
Dr. van Lohuizen de Leeuw,
The Scythian Period in Indian History, Leiden, 1948123.
, . .
, Cambridge, Setha Armenians in India
- .
. , .
, Out of town*. .
. 1952 .
()
, -
. Journal of the R. A. Soc[iety]
.. . . ?
.
. , , ,
Mahbhrata 124.
,

.
, . El-an < eli,
, Pelliot, < ejen?
* Out of town {.) .
. 765. . 1111.

33
Crookety
Kalimpong.
W. Bengal, India
23.1.52
,
15-.
. Colliers^125 27 [] , ,
. [123Lohuizen de Leeuw Johanna van. The Scythian Period in Indian History. An Approach to the History, Art,
Epigraphy and Paleography of North India from the 1st century B.C. to the 3rd century A.D. Leiden: E.J. Brill,
1949. IOH .
124 . . . 1 / . . . .. . . ..
.
1950.
25 Colliers -, 1957 .
Look.

295

] 126, Calcutta
, Amerik
an kie-men,
.. [&] , 500
.
Pelliot.
, , -,
[] , [] - . ,
. ,
[] (
$ 2 ). - ,
. (2- ),
(
[] ),
(., 1940) .. , .
. Hoffmann Quellen z. Geschichte d. tibet[ischen] Bon-Religion127, Bleichsteiner Wrterbuch d.
heutigen mongolischen Sprache1 8 .. ,
. unattached*, , ,
, .
,

.
* Unattached (.)
, .
. 765. . 1212.

34
Crookety
Kalimpong.
W. Bengal, India
13/19 , 1953
,
offprint* 129
, , , darana.
. .
Hudd al-
Alam130
Sharaf al-Zamn Thir Marwaz. , ,
. Studies
in Caucasian History131? ,
, 132, Sir Denison Rossa133

Q Q

126 ( ), ()
1918-1922 .
127 Hoffmann H. Quellen zur Geschichte der tibetischen Bon-Religion. Mainz-Wiesbaden, 1950.
128 . (R. Bleichsteiner) . . 72.
129 .: Bibliography of the Publications of Prof. V. Minorsky. L., 1952.
130 Hudud al-Alam. The Regions of the World. A Persian Geography 372 A.D. 982 A.D / Translated and
explained by V. Minorsky with the preface by v .v . Barthold. L., 1937.
131 Minorsky V. Studies in Caucasian History. L., 1953.
132 Studies Presented to Vladimir Minorsky by his Collgues and FriendsL., 1952.
133 (Edward Denison Ross, 1871-1940) ,
(School of Oriental Studies), 1916 .
1938 . 1939 . , .
: Both Ends of the CandleL., 1943
(, .. ), (1895, 1897-1898).

..

- . ,
. ,
. - .
. - (.
). ] .
, ,
-134.
, . .
.

.
* O ffp rin t (.) .

. 765. . 1313.

35
Crookety
Kalimpong.
W. Bengal
31 [] 1953
,
. , ,
. 13 . , .
.
(. 1952) . ,
. ,
.
. ,
, 1954
.
. research stu
dents* , - ,
,
.
. ..
Russia and the Mongols13 . -
(. ). Prof. H.w. Bailey.
. .
,
.

,
.
.
* Research student {.) -.
. 765. . 1414.
134 Cleaves Fr.w. Altan tobi. A Brief History of the Mongols by bLo-bZan bsTan-jin. Cambridge, Mass., 1952
135 .. : Vernadsky G. The Mongols in Russia. New Ha
ven, 1953

36
Crookety

Kalimpong.
w. Bengal, India
26.1.55
,
. ,
.
. , .
,
Cambridge
. ? ,
.
. - -
, . ,
. .
,
[] X III . ,
, , .
. , 136.
.
,

.
. 765. . 15, 15.

37
Crookety

Kalimpong.
W. Bengal, India
12 [] 1955
,
5- .. ,
, 78-.
.
. 137
, . ,
.
.. ( 138)
. - ( , Thu-pw
an) ,
Pelliot Quelques transcriptions chinoises
des noms tibtains (Toung Pao1915).

QQQ

136 Tucci G. Preliminary Report on Two Scientific Expeditions in Nepal. Rome, 1956.
137 (1902-1971), , . (1966).
- .
138 (1892-1979), , 1919-1935 .
( 1923-1929 . ).
. 19421948
. , , , , , .

- ( ) -
(< QoCo-, -
( )1 9. . (--,
).
(, ).
, ,
,
.
- , , ,
, ,
] Rs 100
, .. 7. .
.
. ,

..
. 765. . 1616.

38
Crookety
Kaiimpong.
West Bengal
17 [] 1955 .
,

.
. . 5 []
, ,
. .
. .
. .
^- ( X III .),
. .
. 140. .
, .. .
? , 141?
.
,

.
. 765. . 1717.

139 B.H 1893-1895 .


(-). . :
.. - -. ., 1949. C392-394.
140 , 1955 . .. H.A.
141 . . , . 1-2. ., 1898-1900.

QQQ

39
Kalimpong
8- [] 1956 r
,
28 [] T.r
. , , ,
, , .
. -
, .
142.
,
. []
2 164166 143,
. ,
144. ,
3Hia6A, *. . -
** .
- , .
,
. , . 145 .
. ,
! , 5-6 .
'- ( X III .).
(-).
. - -.
.
,

.
* ( jindbd) !
* * {) .

. 765. . 1818.

40
Crookety
Kalimpong
7 [] 1956
,

ibn Muhalhil146. .
.
142 : Abu-Dulaf Mis'ar ibn Muhalhl. Travels in Iran (circa A.D. 950). Arabic
Text with an English Translation and Commentary by V. Minorsky. Cairo, 1955. . , .
143 .: // . 1955. 2.
. 16-166. -,
28 30 1955 . . . , A.A.
.. . 3 (. 3-10).
144 . . 140.
145 .. 1880 1885-1886. ., 1955.
146 . . 142.

.
147.
14 . , 8 ,
, ,
. ,
.
2500[-]
. .
JI.H. . ,
, Prof. Bailey. ?
, ?
. ,
.
.
,

.
. 765. . 20
20.

41
Crookety
Kalimpong.
W. Bengal, India
7 [] 1956 .
,
. Heffer
.. Four Studies on the History of Central Asia 49.
.
,
. ,
. , .
Buddha
Jayanti* , ,
. , , .
- 1957 .
. , .
.
. . -
150. .
147 .: .. , .
., 2006. . 356-357. , . . , -,
, Daily Worker ,
, CM.: Winnington A. Tibet. Record of a Journey. L., 1957 ( : . . , ., 1958).
148 , , , 1954 .
-- .
149 Bartold V. V. Four Studies on the History of Central Asia / Transi, from the Russian by V. and T. Minorsky.
Vol. 1-3. Leiden, 1956-1962.
150, -, .
, 1955 .
. (

Q /
o u I

.
* Buddha Jayanti () .
f l 765. 20, 20.

42
Crookety
Kaimpong.
W. Bengal
13 [] 1957 .
.
.
. East and West (Tucci)
. .
?
, la Vasco da Gama*! .
151 , ,
, .

- 152. Le dialecte du Amdo
, ( Tucci 153).
. 14- 154.
UNESCO .
(Hoffmann, Dr Jong155, Nebesky .). Groenbech
a156
.
-157. Unkrig; - .
.
. ,

.
* la Vasco da Gama {.) _ .: .
. 765. .21
21.

, ) , 1879 . - ;

1918 .

302

151 Roerich G.N. Textbook of Colloquial Tibetan (Dialect of Central Tibet). Delhi, 1957.
152Roerich G.N. Biography of Dharmasvamin (Chag lo-tsa-ba Chos-ije-dpal). Patna, 1959. .: ..
.
153 Roerich G.N. Le parler de l Amdo. Etude dun dialecte archaque du Tibet. Roma, 1958.
154 - XIV 2500-
( 1956 1957).
- .
155 (Jan Willem De Jong, . 1921) .
156 ( Gr0nbech, 1901-1957)
, .
157 - (1927-1956), , JIO (19511956), (1955-1956).

Summary
Letters from Yu.N. Roerich to V.F. Minorsky, 1943-1957.
Prefaced, edited and commented by A.I. Andreyev
This block o f 42 letters represents the extensive correspondence between the two eminent migr
Russian Orientalists: the student o f Tibetan BuddhismYurii Nikolaevich Roerich (1902-1960)and
his life-long friend, the expert in the history o f Iran and the Muslim East, Vladim ir Feodorovich M inorsky (1877-1966) Roerich first met Minorsky in Paris in 1923. A graduate o f Harvard University,
Roerich moved from the United States to France, where he would attend for some time Minorsky s
seminar on the Shahname at Sorbonne. Their acquaintance eventually grew into a lasting friendship
and intimate scholarly partnership, which continued until Roerich s sudden death, three years after he
had re-emigrated to the USSR in 1957.
The preface briefly outlines Minorskys biography and the story o f Roerich s friendship with him.
The letters themselves touch upon a variety o f subjects, such as Roerichs and Minorsky s research
work and publications, problems o f Central Asian history, the turbulent events o f the post-war period
(the Indo-Pakistan conflict, the reunification o f Tibet and China, the Korean war, etc.), the correspon
dents personal lives, as well as the fate o f some outstanding Soviet Orientalists, with whose pub
lished works Roerich had been well acquainted (N.N. Poppe, V.L. Kotvich, A.D. Rudnev, A I. Vostrikvr F.L Stcherbatsky, Ts. Jamtsarano).
The commentary contains historical and biographical data relating to the events and persons men
tioned in' Y.N. Roerich's letters.

A.A. ,

..


-,
,

2006 .
-, ,
. 150-
c n 6 r y 11
: ,


.
(
-, , .
. 4-6 2006: . . . H.H. , ., 2006).
-
, . . . .
.. XXI B, Pr.
, , . .
,
P.M.
, - Globaliza
tion and Competitive vs Moral Education.

- .
- .
..
H.A. , 100
, , , , , ,
, , , .
:
.. , . .
.. 50 .
, , , ,
. ,
, -, - - .
. . , H.A. ..
,
15 , :
1) , 2)
( ), 3) , 4)
.

304

A.A. ,

.. , 2007


H.H. , ..
A.B. 28 ,
,
, , ,
, , , , .
X X I
100- A.A. -,
- -.
: A A ,
, , ,
, , , ,
(-, , , ).
, A.A. ,
.
,
-,
.
12
, : , , , .
,
.
,
CM. .. .
, (-
).

II ,
40 17 :
, , ,
-, .
:
. ;
.
; ,
. .
.. , H.A. , .. , A.c. : , , .
.. . 29 .
, , ,
, , , .
,
( .. , ..
, .. ).
100-
r B. , .
, BM.
,
-.

. B.c.
:
.. B.c. (1957-1959 .). ..


X V I-X V III .. :
.
..
.
400 .
, ,
. ,
,
.

,
.

C.B.

15-18 2006 .
,
. .. . 73 15
8 , , , , , .

-.
,
, .
- (
. . ., . A.C. ), (. . H.,
. .. ), (k. .
. . . ),

(. . ., . . .. ), (. . H.,
. . A.B. ), (. . H., . ..
), (. . H. .. ),
(. . H., . .. ).
,
,
, : Meritorious Religious Contention Produces Excel
lent Philosophical Literature (Satyajit Layek)
(.. ),
( . . ),
(.. ), (.. ),
(.. ),
(H.A. ),
(.. ),
(.. ), Kalyanamias as Spitual Guides in Early Indian Mahayana: On the Materials o f the Gandavyuhasua (Mrt Lnemets), ..
(.. ). ,
,
, ( . . , ..
, EB. .).

(. .. ),
(. .. )
(. .. .. ).
,
,
, ,

.. , 2007

307

,
.

, ,
,
.
http://east.philosophy.pu.ru.

:
K H H ra , ,
. /
PAH
4. .: , 2004.
282 . + 52 .


.

, ,

. 58
13,6x8 ,
,
, 65 ,
.
,
{)\
,
: (e)dgii O ,
{ ) (e)dg O ,
y(a)b(i)z [-y{)bl{)q] ol , aii'y
y(a)b(a)q O .

.
Journal o f the Royal Asiatic Society
1912 . (. 181-227).

(
. ..
C.E, . ).

()
.

,
,
,
,

.
,
,
.

,
.

V III IX .



,
,
. ,

;
. ,
-
,
,
,
,
.


1,

,
-
,
;
,
(. 35) ,

.

, ,
1 Gabaiti A. von. Alttrkische Grammatik. Lpz.,
1950. S. 264.



.

,
.


(
), ,
,

,
(. 10).
,

,

V II .

, ,
,


.

: ,

(. 3, . I-L II).
,
.. ,
,
-

(. 44),
.



, ,
,

.

,
, ,

,
,
. , . , . . ,
. .
,


, :
(. 222)
(. 198)
(. 196)
(. 211),
(. 199)

b
c-, bc-, ..
,
,

.

, (
)
,
, ,
,
.
, (. 134) L II
(. 61-62))
,

bolt
, ,
, B U LT LT

(bultl)), L .

. ,
bul)t
,

,
bol ,
-
,
,
.
,

: (e)r bususluy// tngri bultli)y:: bul)t
ara kiin toym s // busan(n )c {a)ra m (e)ngi

k{e)lmis , ;
,
.
bult
,
, -


.


(.
RA ARA ).
X X X V I (iiks (a)tli)y gr()ncng


yooq qob (a)t() qorq{)ncng yooq ucruyluy
qutung yooq)
:
, (
). (. 130-131).

C.E2 .
,
;
,

yoq
(grncng yoq),
:
(6yKB
)3,
kiis atly
grnc. ,
ks a grncng yoq
, :
[]
(.:
),
:
,
- []
, (Te.
, ),
(.: ).

.
,
..
,
,


,
, -

,

.
. .

2
( ) ,
, !
(?) ( ..
.
1951. . 88).
3 .: ..
. .- 1948. . 59.

.
() / ,
, ,
.. .. . .:
-
, 2 006.
523 .

, ,
-
,

O H.
. ,


.. .. ,



,
-
(IV -V .).

,


,
.

..
1917 .,

.


. -,


-
.



,

,
.

-,

-

- , , -,

I^

1917 .
,
.
,



,
.


.

:
(..

),
(,
),
, (
,
), (
,

),
(
,
),
(
,
).


- ( - -).

, ..
,
.
,
,


-.


,

.
,
,

. ,
, ,

.
,

,

.
.. ,
,

1935 .
.
( ),
,
(IX .) --.

,
.

, ..

.

XX .
. , . ,
. , .
OH. 0.0.
.

XX
Bibliotheca Buddhica,
.

.. ,
c ,
. .

, . .

,

. ,
. ,
.

.. ,
0.0.


(
) . 0.0.



.

. .


-


,

. ,


.
0.0.
.


-
.
.. 1917 .
, 1930 .
. 1918 .
, . .
, 1923 . ..


,,
.
,
,
.


.

(1935 .,
) . 1967 .
,

,

,
.. ,
() .
,
,

.. ,
.. .. ,

.


(
).
,
.
,

.. ..
(.: , 1998)
(.: , 2000),
,

,
.

, ,
,

,

.

, ,
. ,
, ,
( ),


.

,
.
E.n
..

,

,


,
.
,
,

- , Q ^ Q
- I

.
,
,
(
)
.
,


()
.. ..
.

-
,


. ,



, O.H.
. . -

- .
. .: ,
2006. 340 . .

314

-
. 300- -
,
2006 . ,
-,
2007 .


A.B. (
.. ).


,

,

.

..
- ( ),
(. 1-24),
,

,
, -

,
,
1917 .

,
1928 1937 .,
1937 . .

.

..

XVIII . (. 25-35), ..
.
()

(. 36-43)
..
,
(. 43-48). MJI.


XVIII (. 49-57)

,
,

.
,
,
..

(. 106-119),.

(. 120-126), ..
BM.

(. 272-288).
, ,

.
, ,

,
XX .



-
.
..
-
(. 58-68).
, ,
XVIII
X X . X IX - X X .


, .

..

(
) (. 85-105), ..


(. 127-154), . .
..

(. 154-169)
..
... (. 169-179).

,
,
,

,
,
, ..
-
1896 . (. 180-211) ..
-
1920- . (. 218-229).

, ,
,
XX .
1900 .

.
..
-
XX . (. 212-216).

,
- 1904-1905 .
,
.. ,
1920-1930-

.. .
,

..
.
..
.. ..

(c230-252)
.
-,
-
1938 .,
..
(. 296300).
,
,
,
-
.

, (

) (
-)
.. P.A. -
(. 289295).
, .. ,
1964 .
(. 301-315).

,
.
,

1966 1976 .,


1980- ,
-
..
. 1950-1955 . (. 253-27l)
-
1980- ,
..

(. 316319), ..
(. 320-322) .. - Q - ^

: I

(. 323-326)
,
2005 . -
, - ;

, ,

(. 327-336).

- .
,
,

.
(1644-1912)
,
,
,
,


XX .

,
- ,



1908 .


-,

.



.

.
- .

,
,


.
,
,
.
..

IN MEMORIAM

H.c.
(1925-2007)

6
2007 . , , , .
.
, , ;
,
.
,
,
. 1950 .
1951 .
, 1954 .
,
.
,
X IX .
,
,
,
, .
.. ,
B.JI. , ,
.
1956 .
,
. , ,
(Mongolische Elemente in der Yakutischen
Sprache) , .
: 1963 . (Assistant Professor), 1971 . (Associate Professor), 1979 . (Full Professor)
, .
. -
, , :
, , ,
, ,
- X III .
,
, ,
. : 1971 . 50- , 1995 . , .. , 2007

317

IN MEMORIAM

, 2006 .
.
. ,
, ,
.. ,
60- . ,
, - ,
- ( ),
(Die Sprache des
Mandschurischen Stammes Sibe aus der Gegend von Kuldscha, Warszawa, 1977)
,
( ).
.
,
, ,
(Miejsce jzyka jakuckiego w grupie
tureckiei),
,
, .
, - .
,
,
. , ,
, , 1964 .
, 1969 .
. ,


1985 .
(1968-1973), (1973-1975, 19821985), (1969-1984).
- (19711980), Przegl^d Orientalistyczny (

), Rocznik Orientalistyczny (
), Orientalistyczny ( ),
: (Socit Finno-Ougrienne), - (Societas ralo-Altaica), (Polskie Towarzystwo
Orientalistyczne), (Polskie Towarzystwo Jzykoznawcze),
(Polskie Towarzystwo Religioznawcze)
(Towarzystwo Naukowe Warszawskie).
. ;

.


..., .

..., c.Hc

, . -

. .
M.Hc

-
....


-
..., ...

...,
c.Hc.

K.H., ...


,
- -


6- ()
-
......

..., ...

..., ..
.

.. .
. .
-

...,

...,
. , ,
HM
()
...
.. .
c.Hc.

...,



-
(1930-1990)
...
K.H, ...

PBPAH




(. I) .
,
, .
127051, , , . 21 . 2, .: (495) 625 47 25, : (495) 621 95 48,
e-mail: vost.lit@relcom.ru, vostok@hloptic.ru

O r\

: 191186, -, ., 18 www.orientalstudies.ru
: 127051, , 21 www.vostlit.ru
09.06.2007. 70x1001/i6- . . . . 25,8
. .-. 27,1. .-. 30,0. 500. . 8296. . 1211
" "" 121099, -99, ., 6




,
,
,
, , , ,
,

, ,

( )
(, , )
3 , , 0,5


TIFF, JPEG, PSD
EPS ( 300 dpi
)
.




.
()

.

(
,
,
).


: ,
, ,
,
(, ),
.



: ,
.

.

.

.
8

65

5
v

&

(8

4
-

O
&

8
6
1 2

ll

nvc

0
0
1

<

l(ll

MS Word
RTF
.
,

MS Word
Windows 2000 (Windows ).


; ,


.

.
,
.
:
(),
, ,
.


(), , ,
, ,
-
.


.

,

, , ,
..
.